View source for Rsabhadeva (Lectures, SB cantos 4 - 12)

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Rsabha"|"Rsabhadeva"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Nov12}}
{{last|24Feb13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=138|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|138}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Rsabhadeva|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LosAngelesJanuary201969_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="511" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And we, we are, because we are His sons, we have got the right to use our father's property, but not illegally. What is allotted to us by our father we can accept, that's all. One who lives... That is stated in the Īśopaniṣad, that kurvann eveha karmāṇi jijīviṣec chataṁ samāḥ. If you accept this principle, then you can live for hundreds of years without any sin. Otherwise you become complicated in the laws of material nature. And so long we are complicated, entangled by the laws of material nature, then we shall have to transmigrate from this one kind of body to another kind of body, and our material existence will be prolonged.</p>
<p>So here, I shall try to explain the teachings of Ṛṣabhadeva, His teachings to His sons. "My dear son," nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke, "My dear sons, this body," nṛloke... He has particularly mentioned: nṛloke, this body in the human society. Ayaṁ dehaḥ, this body, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Deha-bhājām means anyone who is embodied. So the cats, dogs, trees, birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, they have all body. But He's specifically mentioning nṛloke, the body in the human society. Ayaṁ dehaḥ, "This body in the human society," nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), "it is not meant for working very hard to satisfy the senses." Why you are working so hard? What is the principle? What is the aim? Everyone is working very hard. What is the...? Sense gratification. So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "Simply for sense gratification we should not work so hard."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LosAngelesJanuary201969_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="511" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Where is stool, where is stool?" You see?</p>
<p>So there are different grades of life. So does it mean that we shall live a life like a hog while we have got this human form of body? Just try to understand. The hog is eating stool, which is rejected by everyone. And still, he is searching that out, where is that stool. And it is called research work. So we should not make our life complicated like the hog. And what is the aim of his life, the hog? The aim of his life is sex. The hogs and, especially hogs and goats, they're very sexually influenced. The hog does not discriminate. The monkeys, they do not discriminate—mother, sister, or anyone—they must have sex. So especially mentioned here, not like hog, don't live like hog. This is the instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva. This human form of life is not meant for living like a hog. Then what it is for? That is stated in the next line, tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "My dear boys, this life is meant for tapasya." Tapasya means restraining your senses. That is. That is human life. That is human civilization. The more you restrain your senses from its activities, the more you're advanced, civilized, advanced human life. Tapasya. Tapasya means, tapa, tapa, from tap, tapa comes. Tapa means temperature.</p>
<p>So if I restrain my senses, because we are, from time immemorial, we have been practiced to indulge our senses for gratification, and in the human form of life, because we have to control the senses, it sometimes gives us some pains. I am accustomed to do something, but my spiritual master said... Just like in this country I say that you cannot take meat, you cannot smoke. So all my students, they were accustomed to this habit, but by my order they have restrained. In the beginning there is plot of land and a cow—your whole economic question is solved. Why you should work so hard day and night? So we have created a civilization simply working hard day and night, and the purpose is sense gratification. That's all. That is prohibited. Make your life simplified. Save your time for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the program. Don't be implicated with sinful activities. Simple life. Just like your father says, "My dear boy, you take your food just in time, and you do this work, and I'll be satisfied." If you do that, then father is satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LosAngelesJanuary201969_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="511" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So by God's arrangement, everything is there. Everything. Pūrṇam idam. Pūrṇam idaṁ pūrṇam adaḥ pūrṇam idaṁ pūrṇāt pūrṇam udacyate (Īśopaniṣad, Invocation). Everything is complete in this world. There is no scarcity. We have simply created scarcity by our mismanagement. But if we take up the laws as they are prescribed in the scriptures and live peacefully, there is no scarcity. My Guru Mahārāja used to say that in this world there is no scarcity by the arrangement of God. But the only scarcity is this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. People are not Kṛṣṇa conscious. They're materially conscious. They're sensually conscious. That has to be changed. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that to satisfy our senses, that is also available in the life of a hog. Kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Viḍ-bhujam, a animal who eats stool, viḍ-bhujam. That means the hog. The hog is also an animal, a living entity, and you'll find that it is working whole day, wherever there is stool, simply searching out. Research work—where there is stool. Because he has been made into that abominable condition of life that he is eating stool, he, still... Like Arabia, simply desert, sand. So for them, they can kill some animal and eat, because they cannot die for want of food. But here, in America, you have got sufficient foodstuff. Why should you kill animals? You have got sufficient grains, sufficient fruit, sufficient milk, and is it very nice thing that you take milk from the cow, who is your mother, and kill at the same time? Is that very good reason?</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says, He says this human form of body is not meant for mismanaging the whole thing for the satisfaction of the senses. That is not meant for human beings. Ayaṁ nṛloke, nṛloke. The human society, He is speaking to the human society. We are speaking to the human society. We are not calling cats and dogs, "Come here, please hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam." That is not possible. They cannot. But we are inviting those who are enlightened human beings, "Please come, just try to understand what is this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and be happy." That's all. We want to see every human being to be happy. That is our program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LosAngelesJanuary201969_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="511" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Los Angeles, January 20, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva says, kaṣṭān kāmān. Just try to under... We are not criticizing the modern method of living. Of course, automatically it becomes criticized. But we are speaking from the śāstras. He says, Ṛṣabhadeva says, kaṣṭān kāmān. For your sense gratification do not arrange something very dangerous or very tiresome, laborsome. Make your life simplified. That is allotted by Kṛṣṇa. We have got a place, New Vrindaban, in West Virginia. With little effort, they produce so much vegetables that they cannot eat, they cannot finish. They cannot finish. So God has given us land, God has given us producing experience. So wherever you live, it doesn't matter, if you have got a little some pain. So that pain is called tapasya. Voluntarily accepting little pain. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). And what for that pains taking? Divyam, for realizing the Absolute Truth. Not for that... Just like a student is working very hard to find out the possibilities of nuclear weapon. That is also tapasya. But what is that? For finding out some means to kill the human society. That sort of tapasya is not required. Tapo divyam.</p>
<p>So you may answer that "Why shall I take so much pains for realizing the Absolute? I can take some pains here for material acquisition, I shall be happy here. I do not..." That answer is also given. Tapo divyam... Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "My dear boys, you just take to this austerity, life of austerity, for realizing the Absolute, by which your existence will be purified." We began...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551TittenhurstLondonSeptember121969_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="512" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a verse instructed by Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva to his sons. Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva was incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, long, long years ago. And He was the emperor of the whole world. Formerly there was only one king on this planet. In every planet there is a predominating personality. In every... Not only this planet, all other planets also. And the predominating deity, or you may call the king or emperor... In the moon planet he is called Candra. Similarly, the predominating deity or the emperor of the sun planet, at the present moment he is called Vivasvān. So the predominating deity or the emperor in each and every important planet, they are mentioned in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. That means the author of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam has complete knowledge not only of this universe, but also beyond the universe.</p>
<p>Beyond the universe, there is spiritual sky. There are also different planets. But in those planets the predominating deity is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. And in this material world, in each and every planet, the predominating deity or the person is a very pious human being or living being. Generally, human being. In other higher planetary system they are also like human being. Their features are exactly like us: two hands, two legs, one head, like that. But they are very pious. They are God conscious. Every, in every planet the living entities or human being, they are of different grades. Just like in this planet also, in some portion of this world there are savages, uncivilized persons, and in some portion of the world there are civilized persons, intelligent persons, God conscious persons, as there are different grades of persons in this planet, similarly, there are different grades of beings, living beings or human beings, in different other planets. The higher and lower grades are calculated in terms of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551TittenhurstLondonSeptember121969_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="512" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is Vedic system. You have read Bhagavad-gītā. In the Fifteenth Chapter, fifteenth verse, you'll find, vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]). The whole Vedic system is designed or planned how to know Kṛṣṇa. So if you follow Vedic system, then the ultimate objective should be to know Kṛṣṇa. That is the Vedic version and corroborated by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself. He is the original compiler of Vedas; therefore His version should be accepted, that the objective of studying Vedas means to know Kṛṣṇa. That's all. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]).</p>
<p>Therefore the king, Ṛṣabhadeva, is advising, instructing His sons... He was retiring. Why He was retiring? He could enjoy His kingdom. Just like at the present moment, either a king or a family man does not retire. Even a poor man living in with family with great difficulties, but if you ask him to retire, he'll not be agreeable. We have asked many old men. He's suffering, he's not happy within his family members, but if I say, "Why you are taking so much trouble with the family? Why not come and live with us in Kṛṣṇa consciousness society?" he'll not agree. Because he has no Vedic training. Up to the end of this life he'll stick to the family life. Many, many politicians... In our country we have seen many old politicians, seventy-five years old, eighty years old. Not only in our country, in other countries also. In your country, Great Britain, Mr. Churchill, unless he was forced to death, he would not give up politics. Our Gandhi, he was killed by another political group. Then he was forced to retire. When Gandhi attained independence, I requested him in a letter, "Mahatma Gandhi, now you started your struggle with the Britishers, that they should go and Indians should have their independence. Now you have attained independence and Britishers have gone. Now you preach Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551TittenhurstLondonSeptember121969_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="512" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually '54, but introductory in '50. For the last twenty years. But they are living; I am living. They are not dying in my absence, and I am not suffering without being in my family. On the other hand, by Kṛṣṇa's grace, I have got better family members. I have got nice children in a foreign country. They are taking so much care of me, I could not expect such care from my own children.</p>
<p>So this is God's grace. We should depend on Kṛṣṇa. If Kṛṣṇa is kind, wherever we go, everyone will be pleased, everyone will be kind. And if Kṛṣṇa is unpleased, even in your family life you'll not be comfortable. Therefore, according to the Vedic system, at a certain age, it is indicated that one should retire from family life. So this Ṛṣabhadeva Mahārāja, He was retired. Although He had one hundred sons, all obedient sons, He was emperor, anything was at His command—still, He was retiring. That is the Vedic system. He had no disadvantage. He was personally the incarnation of Godhead, an emperor, very obedient sons, and opulence, everything complete. There are many instances. His son, Bharata Mahārāja, he also retired. You have seen Parīkṣit Mahārāja. After his retirement, this Bhāgavata was recited before him. His grandfather, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, they voluntarily retired. So that is the system. In the early age, either you become a son of a king or you are son of an ordinary man, you must go to the āśrama of spiritual master and live there as servant. That is called brahmacārī. Brahmacārī's life means to serve the spiritual master as menial servant. Whatever he will ask, the brahmacārī will do. It is so much strict that brahmacārī, whatever he collects, he gives to the spiritual master, the spiritual master's property. It is not his property. And the spiritual master, if he forgets to call one disciple, "My dear son, come and take your prasādam," then he will not take prasādam even, without being called. He will starve. Of course, spiritual master does not forget, but these are the injunctions, that if he does not ask you, "Come and take your prasādam," then you should not touch, yourself. There are so many strictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551TittenhurstLondonSeptember121969_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="512" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are so many strictures.</p>
<p>So this is the beginning of life, and these strictures are followed even if he is son of a king or even if he is Supreme Personality of Godhead. Just like Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa also undergone this disciplinary action when He was a brahmacārī for some time. So this is the system. In the beginning of life one should become brahmacārī, and then he marries and lives with wife and children, at most twenty-five years. Then he retires. The husband and wife goes from one pilgrimage to another, in this way travels. Because the children are grown up. And when the husband is completely free from all family attachment, he takes sannyāsa. This is the process. Brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, and sannyāsa. So this Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva, before retirement it is the duty of the father to give instructions how to look after family affairs, their personal affair, their spiritual advancement, everything, so here Ṛṣabhadeva is instructing, "My dear sons, do not think that this particular body, human body, is equal to the body of the cats and dogs and hogs. Don't consider like that." He has particularly mentioned viḍ-bhujām. Viḍ-bhujām means the stool-eater. As in the human society, the dog-eater human being is considered the lowest of the human society, similarly, in the animal society, the animal which eats stool is considered the lowest. So the gradation of human being is also calculated according to the eating process. This is... Modern thinker also says, in your country, Dr. Bernard Shaw? He has written one book. I think it is named You Are What You Eat. So eating is very important thing. If you eat like cats and dogs, then you'll become cats and dogs even in this human form of life. If you behave like cats and dogs, you become cats and dogs even in the human form of life. Similarly, if you work hard, very hard, like cats and dogs or hogs, then what is the value of your human life? Human life should be very sober, peaceful, full of knowledge, full of bliss, peaceful, devotee. These are the good signs of purity. Simply working hard like animal and eating like animal and... No.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551TittenhurstLondonSeptember121969_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="512" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Tittenhurst, London, September 12, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That particular thing is being instructed by Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons, "My dear sons, this human form of life..." Ayaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. "Everyone has got body, but the body in the human society is to be treated differently. It should not be just like the hogs." The hogs, whole day and night, they are after stool and sense gratification. Similarly, if human being, his whole day and night after eating and sense gratification, then he's missing the opportunity. That is the instruction. Human life should be regulated. You should eat this kind of foodstuff, you should have sex life in this way, you should sleep in this way, you should act in this way, you should think... They're all regulative principles. You cannot do unrestricted things. In the human society there are books of regulation—not for the animal society. The lawbook is meant for the human society, not for the animal society. So the human society becomes free, without observing any social conveniences or social custom or abiding by the laws—no, that is not human body. That is exactly like animal body.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "My dear boys, you should not spoil this body, human form of body, like the hogs." He has specifically mentioned the name of the hogs, viḍ-bhujām. Then what it is meant for? He said, tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This human form of life is meant for austerity, penance. You should voluntarily accept some regulative principles, even they are not very much liking to you. Just like our students. They are, from the very beginning of their life they are accustomed to certain habits, but we are restricting. We say, "You cannot do this," and they are accepting, following.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many millions of years ago, King Ṛṣabhadeva... He was incarnation of God. Before His retirement He instructed His sons. He had one hundred sons. The eldest one was Bharata, and under, after his name, this planet was called Bhāratavarṣa. Bhāratavarṣa at the present moment, what we understand, that small piece of land, India, Bhāratavarṣa does not mean that piece of land. Bhāratavarṣa means this whole planet. So before that, before Emperor Bharata, this planet was known as Ilāvṛtavarṣa, and after the reign of Mahārāja Bharata this planet is known as Bhāratavarṣa. Gradually, the Vedic culture being forgotten, the whole planet is now divided. The seven islands, as already existing, they are mentioned in the Vedic literature also, sapta-dvīpa. Asia, Africa, North America, South America, Australia, and the Archipelago (Arctic level?). In this way this whole world is divided into seven lands, islands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Mahārāja Pṛthu..., er, Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva, before retirement... Formerly, even one is king, he was to take leave of householder affairs. The Vedic culture means that the social order and the spiritual order of life. The social order of life is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā: cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.13 (1972)|BG 4.13]]). According to quality and according to work, the social order is divided into four. The most intelligent class of men are called the brāhmaṇas, and the next intelligent class of men, namely the politicians, or one who wants to take part in administration, they are called kṣatriyas. And the next intelligent class of men, those who are busy in production—because we want food—so the productive class of men is called vaiśya, mercantile. And the laborer class of men, namely one who is neither intelligent nor administrator nor trader, but wants to live at the shelter of somebody, master, they are called śūdras. The brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, and the vaiśyas, they would never accept subordination, service, under anyone. But the śūdras, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā: paricaryātmakaṁ kāryaṁ śūdra-karma svabhāva-jam ([[Vanisource:BG 18.44 (1972)|BG 18.44]]). By nature, a śūdra wants to take shelter of somebody else and live.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_11" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This tiny planet on which we are living, it is very, very insignificant. There are millions of planets within, and it is one out of many. So similarly, there are this universe, and millions of universes also. So within all the universes, all these planets, there are living entities. We cannot understand why there is no living entity on the moon planet. According to our Vedic literature, the moon planet is one of the heavenly planets. So there is description that every planet has various types of living entities. Even in the sun planet there are living entities.</p>
<p>So this planet—we are talking of this planet—this planet is called Bhāratavarṣa. And Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva was the emperor of this planet. Before retirement, He instructed his children, His one hundred sons, "My dear boys, this human form of life," na ayaṁ deha, "this body..." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Deha-bhājām means there are other living entities also. There are 8,400,000 different forms of living entities. Out of them, only 400,000 forms of bodies are human beings. Out of the 400,000 species of human beings, mostly they are uncivilized. And out of them, a very few men are civilized. And out of many civilized persons, a very few know what is Vedic knowledge. And out of many persons who know Vedic knowledge, they do not act according to the Vedic instructions. And out of many such persons, there are very few persons who act accordingly to the Vedic instruction. And those who act, they are attached to karma-kāṇḍīya-vicāra, fruitive activities. Just like perform yajñas and be elevated to the heavenly planets. These are called karma-kāṇḍīya-vicāra. Out of many thousands of these persons who are attached to karma-kāṇḍīya chapter of Vedas, one, somebody may be jñānī. Jñānī means "one who knows, one who is in perfect knowledge." Not perfect knowledge, but searching after knowledge, jñānī. And out of many thousands of jñānīs, one is mukta. Mukta means liberated, liberated from material body. And out of many thousands of muktas, there is very difficult to find out a devotee of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_12" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In America I have heard that people, they have got money. They spend fifty thousand dollars weekly for seeing naked dance. You see? So money is being misused in this way. Everyone wants sense gratification. And for sense gratification, they want money. And they are earning money somehow or other and applying that in sense gratification. But the result is confusion and frustration. That's all. Result is confusion and frustration. Therefore this is not new thing.</p>
<p>Now, in this age, Kali-yuga, this system of civilization is very much prominent. But in the material world, that is going on time, from time immemorial. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva is advising His sons, "My dear sons," ayaṁ deha. Na ayaṁ deha. "This body, this human form of body," deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke, "those who have taken, accepted this material body in this human society," nṛloke, kaṣṭān kāmān na arhate... Sense gratification is needed because we have got this body. So that is not denied. But He says that kaṣṭān kāmān na arhate: "For sense gratification, there is no need of working very hard." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This kind of labor, hard labor, day and night, and get some money, and then apply it for sense gratification, kaṣṭān kāmān... Kāma means sense gratification. So this is not very good. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Human form of life is not meant for this purpose. This type of working hard day and night to find out the necessities of life, that is the business of the hog. Hog. Viḍ-bhujām. Viḍ-bhujām means "the animal who eats stool." That means hog. Or the animal who has no discrimination of eating. He's called hog. The hogs have no discrimination. He'll eat anything, up to the stool.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_13" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"We have to accept food," well, even stool is also food for a certain type of animals. And by eating that stool, it becomes very much fatty. And their sense power is so strong that daily, at least one dozen times, they are having sexual intercourse. And there is no discrimination whether it is mother or sister or any daughter. It doesn't matter. You'll find in hog's life, they have no discrimination.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva is warning, "My dear boys, this life, this human form of life, is not meant for gratifying the senses like the hogs." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Then what it is mean? What for? Tapo divyaṁ putrakā. This life is meant for tapasya, austerity. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā. Why? Why we should accept austerity, penance? So He says that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattvam. Your existence. You are existing. Now your existence is not pure because we, all living entities, we are eternal soul, spirit soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The soul is never annihilated or destroyed after the annihilation of this body. Now, throughout the whole world we are traveling. There is not a single institution, neither any department of knowledge in the university, to understand that "After destruction of this body I am not destroyed. I exist." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Hanyamāne śarīre. After destruction of the body, the soul is not destroyed. Ajo nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Aja. The soul never takes birth; the body changes. Just like I am soul, you are soul; we have changed so many bodies. I had a body, a small baby's body. That body is no longer existing. Everyone has seen... Where is that body? I possessed a small baby's body. Where is that body? That is gone. Then I possessed a boy's body. That body is also gone. Then I possessed a young man's body; that is also gone. Now I am possessing one old man's body, seventy-six years old. But I understand that I had a small body like this. I had a body like a boy, like a child, then young man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_14" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And at the present moment, by constitution, my position is that I never die or I never take birth. But because I have accepted this material body, therefore I have to change. Vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya ([[Vanisource:BG 2.22 (1972)|BG 2.22]]). Just like we change our garments. I am putting on this garment. When it is old or not usable, I give it up. I accept another coat or shirt. Similarly, we have got coat and shirt over our position as soul. The shirt is the subtle body: mind, intelligence, and ego. And the gross coat is made of five elements: earth, water, fire, air, sky. In these two coverings, I, the soul, I am existing.</p>
<p>But Ṛṣabhadeva says that tapo divyaṁ putrakā ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), "My dear boys, in order to get out of this diseased condition of life, kindly accept austerity." Just like when a man is diseased, the doctor says that "You cannot accept this. You cannot eat like this. You cannot go like this." So many "don'ts." Similarly, tapasya means "Don't. You do not do this." Because as living entity with animal propensities, the animal cannot accept "don'ts." If a tiger is requested, "My dear Mr. Tiger, don't eat meat," (laughter) he cannot accept it because it is animal. But if a human being is trained up in these "do's" and "don'ts," he can accept. That is human life. And when, in spite of his difficulty, he has..., he accepts something by the order of the śāstra, by the order of the guru, that is called tapasya. Just like we are instructing our students, "My dear boys, do not have illicit sex life; do not eat meat, fish, eggs; do not indulge in intoxication, up to drinking tea and smoking; and do not indulge in gambling." Of course, it is very difficult, especially in the Western countries. Not now, some, about thirty years ago, in this city of London, one of my Godbrothers came to preach, and he met Lord Zetland. So Lord Zetland asked this Swamiji whether he can be turned into a brāhmaṇa. The Swamiji replied, "Yes, you can become a brāhmaṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_15" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"How?" "Now, you have to give up these four things: no illicit sex life, no meat-eating, fish-eating, no gambling, no intoxication." He said, "It is impossible." He replied, "Impossible." So actually, in the Western countries, these things are ordinary things, so they do not take it as any bad thing or any sinful, but according to Vedic śāstra, these four principles are the basic principles or the four pillars of sinful life. Striya-sūnā-pāna-dyūta yatra pāpaś catur-vidhā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.17.38|SB 1.17.38]]).</p>
<p>So the real purpose of life, as it is advised by Ṛṣabhadeva: tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "My dear boys, just accept austerity and penances for transcendental realization," divyam. Divyam means the platform where God can be understood. Just like Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). If we can understand God on the transcendental platform, not in this material platform by imagination or speculation—that is not God. One has to understand God on the transcendental platform, śuddha-sattva. Sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ vasudeva-śabditam. On the vasudeva platform we can understand Vāsudeva. Oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. So here it is advised: tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). The whole business is... Everyone is hankering after happiness. That's a fact. The karmīs, the ordinary workers, fruitive workers... Just like big, big city, they are whole day and night the motorcars going this way and that way, this way and that way... "Whoosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh..." Why? For finding out, "Where is happiness? Where is happiness? Where is happiness?" Happiness. But happiness we are not receiving because in this contaminated world happiness is not possible; therefore we have to get out of this body, material body. Then there will be happiness.</p>
<p>In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_16" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What is real happiness, that will be realized when you are on the transcendental sense gratification. At the present moment we are on the material sense gratification. So material sense gratification will not give us real happiness. Everyone is trying to get happiness; so therefore Ṛṣabhadeva said, tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Your exis... First of all, purify your existence; then talk of happiness. Happiness, if you want to enter happiness with this covered material covering, you'll never find happiness. And that is actually experience of everyone. If you say that "Yes, I am enjoying this. I am enjoying this life very nicely. I don't require to give up this material body," no. It is foolishness. You are not enjoying. You may think so, but the real problem is there. What is that? Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). You may enjoy very nicely because you are Englishman or American, you have got money, but what about the question of death? Do you enjoy death? If a body is... Of course, one who is frustrated, one who wants to commit suicide, that is a different thing. For a sane man, does he enjoy birth, death, old age and disease? Therefore Bhagavad-gītā points out that you may feel very happy with your so-called material senses, but you should see to the real problem of life, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi: birth, death, old age and disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_17" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Purāṇa-puruṣa means the oldest living entity, but still, He's nava-yauvana, young. Just like Kṛṣṇa. You have seen the picture of Kṛṣṇa. You'll find Him always a young boy, from sixteen to twenty years old. You have seen the picture of Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā. We have got the picture, Arjuna. Kṛṣṇa had at that time great-grandsons, but you see His picture just like a boy, young boy, very nice. So the spirit is never old. Never old. Always young. You'll find, those who are studying the Vedic literatures, that in the Vaikuṇṭhalokas the inhabitants are always young, exactly like God. God is always young, fifteen to twenty years old, just like boy. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that "You are wanting happiness..." And happiness... Death does not mean happiness, disease does not mean happiness, birth does not mean happiness, old age does not mean happiness. So when you are happy? If you are subjected to birth, death, old age and disease, then where is your happiness? That is called illusion, māyā. Actual happiness is not there. Therefore Vedic literature informs: ramante yoginaḥ anante ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.29|CC Madhya 9.29]]). The yogis, they enjoy happiness unlimitedly. There is no end. Here in this material world you may enjoy anything, but it will have its end after a few minutes. That's all. You cannot enjoy perpetually. That is not possible. Therefore... But we are hankering after perpetual happiness, continued happiness. So Ṛṣabhadeva advised, "My dear boys, you take to austerity." Tapo divyaṁ yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "After you are purified, then brahma-saukhyam anantam, then you get unlimited happiness."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_18" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want real happiness, that is in the spiritual world. That is the verdict of Vedas. Tamasi mā jyotir gama. Don't try to be happy in this darkness. But real happiness is in the light, jyotir gama. Light. The spiritual world is light. The material world is dark. It is... Because this material world is dark, therefore we require sunlight, moonlight, electricity and so many things. In the spiritual world there is no need of this sunlight, moonlight or electricity. Na tad bhāsayate sūryaḥ. There is no need of sun, moon, or electricity. These are explained in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
<p>So therefore, this human form of life, as it is advised by Ṛṣabhadeva, is not meant for unnecessary sense gratification. This is not meant for. This is meant for the hogs and dogs, not for the human beings. This is division of life. The human life is to make a solution of all the problems of life. The real problem is birth, death, old age and disease. All other problems, they are secondary. So you can conquer over this birth and death and old age and disease. There is possibility. Here is a chance of human form of life. Here you take a chance. Don't lose it, don't spoil it like hogs and dogs. That is the propaganda of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Don't take it that it is a type of sectarian religion. No. It is a culture. It is meant for every human being. Therefore we are trying to propagate this movement all over the world, without any consideration of caste, creed and nation. Because we don't see, "This is Englishman, this is European, this is American." No. We have no such vision. Paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 5.18 (1972)|BG 5.18]]). One who is really learned, he sees everyone on the equal level: soul, spirit soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551JohannesburgOctober201975_19" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="515" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a verse, verse number one, Fifth Canto, Fifth Chapter, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. We are publishing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, twelve cantos in sixty volumes, and this is the latest volume, just received today. Therefore I am taking advantage of this volume and reciting one verse. This is in connection with Ṛṣabhadeva's instruction to His sons. Ṛṣabhadeva was a king, and He had one hundred sons. Of all of them, the eldest was Mahārāja Bharata, under whose name India is called Bhāratavarṣa since the time of Mahārāja Bharata. So the instruction was being discussed amongst the royal family members. Formerly all Vedic instructions were discussed amongst the very topmost class of men. Yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas lokas tad anuvartate ([[Vanisource:BG 3.21 (1972)|BG 3.21]]). That is the instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā. If the higher level class of men accepts something as truth, then the ordinary, common man follows that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551JohannesburgOctober201975_20" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="515" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the problem of life is discussed here by Ṛṣabhadeva. He says, "My dear boys," nāyaṁ deha deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Ayam. Ayam means "this," this body, this human form of body. It is also a body, and the dog's body is also a body, material body. It is also made of blood and bone and urine and stool and so many other things. The dog's body is also made the same ingredients. But what is the difference between dog's body and this human body? He advises, ayam deha: "This human form of body..." Deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. And where this body is obtained? It is obtained in the human society. This intelligent brain and good form of body, it is to be found in the human society. In the human society you will find from this body, big, big professors, big, big philosophers, scientists, mathematicians and..., they are coming, not from the dog society. That is not possible. Therefore it should be properly utilized. Nāyam deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Nṛloke means in human society. So how it should be utilized? He says, kaṣṭān kāmān arhate, arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye. Kaṣṭān. Kaṣṭān means very, very hard labor, kaṣṭān. And kāmān means necessities of life we require. The necessities of this body, that is required. We want to eat something, we must have a shelter to live, Bhāgavata.-bhaya, and we must defend from the enemies or from the attack of other living beings. Kaṣṭān kāmān. So we require all these things, but not very hard labor, working day and night. That is for the lower animal. Kaṣṭān kāmān na arhate viḍ bhujāṁ ye.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551JohannesburgOctober201975_21" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="515" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is reminding the whole human society that "Don't lose this chance of getting a human body." You must properly utilize it. And how it is to be utilized? That is stated here by Ṛṣabhadeva: tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvam śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattvam, our existence, is now polluted. Therefore we are getting this material body and changing this material body. And as soon as we get a material body, then our miserable condition begins. In this material body nobody can say that there is no miserable condition. It is full of miserable condition. There are three kinds of miserable conditions: adhyātmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. Adhyātmika means pertaining to the body and pertaining to the mind. There are so many miseries. Otherwise... The other day Swami Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa was telling that in this country there is maximum number of suicide. Is it not? So, why one commits suicide unless he feels bodily position very uncomfortable, mental condition very disturbing? So this is called adhyātmika, pertaining to the body and mind. There are many troubles. Every one of us, we have got that experience, that there are troubles. I may be very rich, I may have immense wealth, but if my body and mind is not in order, I am in trouble. So simply material opulence, material wealth will not satisfy us. We require bodily comforts. And if I have got millions of dollars and if I am diseased man, I cannot enjoy; I cannot be in happiness. So these are one type of miserable condition. Similarly, there are other types of miserable condition as adhibhautika. I do not wish to create any misunderstanding with a friend, but automatically there is some misunderstanding between friends, neighbors, nation, man to man, business friend.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_22" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Vedas means knowledge. So from the Vedas you can get all kinds of knowledge, both material and spiritual. Therefore it is called Veda, knowledge. So in that tree of knowledge the ripened fruit is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is written by Vyāsadeva after writing four Vedas and the eighteen Purāṇas, the 108 Upaniṣads, then Vedānta-sūtra, and Mahābhārata, in which Bhagavad-gītā is set up. So after compiling all these Vedic literatures Vyāsadeva was not satisfied. Then his spiritual master advised him to describe the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Bhagavāt. Bhagavān. The word Bhagavāt and... Bhāgavata is also in relationship with Bhagavāt or Bhagavān. So every śloka of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is full of spiritual information. If we take advantage of this great Vedic literature, then we become fully aware of Bhagavān and the devotees of Bhagavān. Therefore it is named Bhāgavatam. But this Bhāgavatam has to be studied from the very beginning and take the lessons from live bhāgavata. There are two kinds of Bhāgavatam—one, this grantha bhāgavatam, and the other is a person bhāgavatam. Caitanya Mahāprabhu advised that if you want to understand Bhāgavatam, then you must approach a person whose life is Bhāgavatam. He said, bhāgavata para-giya bhāgavata sthane, that "If we learn, listen, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from the person bhāgavatam, then it is very easy to understand the spiritual knowledge given in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam."</p>
<p>So here Ṛṣabhadeva... Ṛṣabhadeva was the father of Mahārāja Bhārata, under whose name this land is called Bhāratavar\ sa. Bhāratavarṣa is derived from the name of Mahārāja Bhārata. So his father, Ṛṣabhadeva, He is accepted as incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. So He is giving instruction to His sons before retiring. In our Vedic culture there is compulsory retirement. There is compulsory retirement. That is Vedic civilization, varṇāśrama-dharma. What is going on... As we are going on in the name of Hindus, but Hindu is not mentioned in the Vedic literature. In the Vedic literature the principles or the institute followed by the inhabitants of Bhāratavarṣa is called varṇāśrama-dharma. That is real occupation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_23" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The same example: When I ask my finger to come here and give me some itching sensation, then the finger is in normal condition. And if the finger cannot give me any service, that is useless. Similarly, we being part and parcel of God, our business is to give service to God. That is our normal condition. And if we do not give service to the Lord, if we keep separately, then we have no value.</p>
<p>This point is stressed here that nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Ṛṣabhādeva is advising to His sons, "My dear sons, this body specially," nāyaṁ deha nṛloke, "in the human society, it is not to be spoiled." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ..., kaṣṭān kāmān: "It is not be spoiled engaging it uselessly, very hard labor for satisfaction of the senses. Because this kind of business is there, viḍ-bhujām." Viḍ-bhujām means the stool-eater, hogs. The hogs are stool-eater, and they are working very hard day and night, and the business is kaṣṭān kāmān, to satisfy the senses, these two business: where to find out source of income, and eat anything without any discrimination. Just like the hog has no discrimination. It is prepared to eat even stool. So this kind of life, to work very hard and get foodstuff without any discrimination and then satisfy the senses without any discrimination of sex A hog, you will find, they have no discrimination of sex—mother, sister, or anyone. You will find. These are the natural instruction. So therefore, the example is given here, "My dear sons, don't live like hogs, toiling whole day and night and eating stool and without any sex discrimination you go on satisfying your senses." This is the first attack to the human civilization, that simply work very, very hard and then satisfy your senses and you take it as civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_24" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no doubt about it. But what about your death? Why you shall accept death? You are eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "You do not die after the destruction of this body." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These informations are there, but you are not considering that. We are going on to establish ourself very tightly in this material world, but Kṛṣṇa says that you will not be allowed to live. These things are to be considered. Therefore they have been described as pramattaḥ. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). They are acting sinfully or they are committing so many sinful activities, and they are becoming entangled for another's body, who is the resultant action of our sinful activities. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says that na sādhu manye: "This is not good that you are wasting your time simply for sense gratification and you do not know that you have got a next life."</p>
:dehino 'smin yathā dehe
:kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā
:tathā dehāntara-prāptir
:dhīras tatra na muhyati
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]])
<p>You are living entity; you are not these flesh and bones. You are spirit soul and you are within this body. You are now entrapped with this material body, and so long you will act irresponsibly, you will get another material... Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. You will get another body, and that body is not guaranteed. There are 8,400,000 different forms of body. Sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya ([[Vanisource:BG 14.4 (1972)|BG 14.4]]). Although the spirit soul is there, but this particular body, the hog's body or the man's body or the demigod's body There are so many. Jalajā nava-lakṣāni sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_25" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are living entity; you are not these flesh and bones. You are spirit soul and you are within this body. You are now entrapped with this material body, and so long you will act irresponsibly, you will get another material... Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. You will get another body, and that body is not guaranteed. There are 8,400,000 different forms of body. Sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya ([[Vanisource:BG 14.4 (1972)|BG 14.4]]). Although the spirit soul is there, but this particular body, the hog's body or the man's body or the demigod's body There are so many. Jalajā nava-lakṣāni sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati. There are 900,000 forms of body within the body. Sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati. And there are trees, plants, two million forms of body. So we have already gone through all this body, and we have got this human form of body after many, many millions of years by evolutionary process. Therefore Ṛṣabhādeva says, ayam deha. This body, don't think it is ordinarily received. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke: "In the human society you should not waste it like the hogs and dogs simply for sense gratification." This is the Bhāgavata instruction. You should soberly use it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_26" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Padma Purāṇa, and we accept it. So our process of knowledge... You may say that "You have not practically experimented," but what you have experimented? You also hear from others. You believe that they have gone to moon planet. You have not gone. You have heard from somebody in the newspaper, that's all. That is your authority. So if you can believe in the newspaper, then I cannot believe in the śāstras?</p>
<p>So it is a different source of knowledge, but one takes one source, another takes another source. Our source of knowledge is Kṛṣṇa or Kṛṣṇa's disciples. That is our Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). This is the source of knowledge, avaroha-panthā, knowledge coming from higher authorities. Just like Ṛṣabhadeva is giving knowledge to His sons. That is natural. Sons take advice from the father. That is the beginning of knowledge. If a little child asks the father, "My dear father, what is this machine?" The father says, "My dear child, this is called microphone." So when the child says, after hearing from the father, that "It is microphone," that is perfect knowledge. The child may be a innocent child. He does not know. He is not a scientist. But when, after hearing from the authority, father, if he says, "It is microphone," that statement is correct. There is no mistake. Similarly, we may be fools and rascals. That's all right. But when we receive knowledge from Kṛṣṇa, who says, asmin dehe, dehino 'smin, yat kaumāra yauvana, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551VrndavanaOctober231976_27" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="517" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Ṛṣabhadeva told His sons: My dear boys, of all the living entities who have accepted material bodies in this world, one who has been awarded this human form should not work hard day and night simply for sense gratification, which is available even for dogs and hogs that eat stool. One should engage in penance and austerity to attain the divine position of devotional service. By such activity, one's heart is purified, and when one attains this position, he attains eternal, blissful life, which is transcendental to material happiness and which continues forever."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So we have discussed this verse yesterday. It is very essential that this human form of body is meant for rectifying or purifying our existence. That they do not know, especially in the modern age, that this body is temporary and we living entities, we are eternal and this is our bondage. So long we are within this material body, it is our bondage. Real life is eternal life, without any birth, death, old age and disease. Where is that science? There is no such department of knowledge that how one can live eternally without any disease, without any old age and without any death and without any birth. If there is birth there is death. And between the two, birth and death, there is old age and disease. Where is that scientist who are trying to solve this problem?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551VrndavanaOctober231976_28" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="517" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rebirth, that is very painful. But because we are mūḍhas, we have forgotten what is the painful condition is rebirth. We do not remember it. We do not remember. We had to pass through. We can simply imagine how it is painful to remain in the womb of the mother, packed up in an airtight bag and hands and legs you cannot move even. So this is the tribulations of taking birth. And similarly the tribulations of death. Sometimes one remains in coma for months and he suffers so much. Sometimes he cries. Actually tears come out. We cannot see, but within the body of the dying man is so much painful. This is called janma-mṛtyu. And old man's, there are difficulties. And vyādhi. Everyone is subjected to some kind of disease. So we do not take account. So here Ṛṣabhadeva is stressing on this point. "My dear boys, do not spoil your life living like cats and dogs." Do not. This is not meant for this life. This human form of life is meant for different purposes. Durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma tad apy adhruvam arthadam. That we should always remember, that this human form of body is obtained after many, many births. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). Bahu sambhavante. Bahu sambhava. Sambhava means birth and death, birth and death. So we should not forget this. Everyone should be very serious. That is civilization. Not that to remain for sense gratification like cats and dogs fighting. This is not good.</p>
<p>So to achieve this highest goal of life, it requires tapasya, austerity. It is not easily obtainable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_29" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse we were discussing yesterday. Portion of the verse was explained, and portion of the verse we shall try to explain this night. Tapo divyam. Ṛṣabhadeva says, "My dear sons, this body, human body, nāyaṁ deha, this body is not for wasting life, dogs and hogs." They are not wasting. They are in the gradual evolution process. Jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati. They are coming to the human form of body gradually, by nature's law. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]]). So long we are in the lower species of life, we are conducted by complete laws of nature, prakṛteḥ kriya-guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ, according to the different guṇas.</p>
<p>There are three guṇas; therefore the material nature is called guṇa-mayī. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]). Kṛṣṇa says that this material energy... There are three different energies of the Supreme Lord. He has got multi-energies, parasya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport). We can see activities are going on, different varieties of activities in this world, but they have been summarized into three divisions: sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa, tamo-guṇa. So sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa... The animals, they are in the tamo-guṇa. Then gradually they are elevated by the evolutionary process to the rajo-guṇa, and then we are elevated to the sattva-guṇa. That is the brahminical qualification. And we have to surpass the sattva-guṇa also. Not that coming to the platform of sattva-guṇa we become perfect. No. There is chance of falling down from the sattva-guṇa. We have got practical experience in this age, Kali-yuga, many persons have fallen down from the platform of brahminical qualification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_30" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They will be so much harassed that ācchinna-dāra-draviṇā giri-kānanam, they will be forced to leave home, that "Now it is hopeless. I cannot manage. Let me go to the forest." And there will be... Now we are getting rice or wheat or sugar. But these things will be completely stopped. Now we are getting milk powder, but there will be no milk. It is not my imagination. They are described in the symptoms of Kali-yuga, that the end of Kali-yuga these things will happen. That means more and more suffering. More and more become godless, more and more suffering will be inflicted by the laws of nature.</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says here that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyed ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This human life is not meant for, I mean to say, spoiling by working hard like the animals, as we have said that, kaṣṭān kāmān. Kaṣṭān kāmān. We require something, some because we have got this body. Very easy solution is given by Lord Kṛṣṇa: annād bhavanti bhūtāni ([[Vanisource:BG 3.14 (1972)|BG 3.14]]). You produce foodgrains. Why you are going to produce tools and implements and... Of course, we do not condemn. But at the sacrifice of producing foodgrains, we simply open big, big tire factory. When I go to Delhi I see, from Vṛndāvana, hundreds and thousands persons are coming from the village on cycle to go to the tire factory, Goodyear tire factory. So now eat tire instead of getting food grains. So this is misdirected civilization. Kṛṣṇa does not say that you produce tire tube. Kṛṣṇa says annād bhavanti bhūtāni: "You produce anna." This is practical solution. We have therefore started in Europe and America farming. And they are very happy. In our latest Back to Godhead the description is published about our farm in France. We have got a very palatial building. We have named it New Māyāpur. What is the place?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_31" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Where is my spectacle? (pause) Many thousands of years before, Ṛṣabhadeva... He is accepted as the incarnation of Godhead, king or emperor of the world. He instructed His sons. He had one hundred sons, and He was... Before retiring from His family life, He wanted to install His eldest son, Mahārāja Bharata, on the throne. And before retiring He was instructing His other sons as follows. Mahārāja Bharata was a great king, and after his name, India is called Bhāratavarṣa. This planet is..., was known before that as Ilāvṛtavarṣa, and after Mahārāja Bharata ruled, this planet was known as Bhāratavarṣa. Gradually, the planet was divided into so many other states. Now Bhāratavarṣa means a small piece of land known as India.</p>
<p>Anyway, the king of this planet, Ṛṣabhadeva, was instructing His sons as follows:</p>
:nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke
:kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye
:tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ
:śuddhyed yasmād brahma-saukhyaṁ tv anantam
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]])
<p>He's instructing, "My dear sons, this human form of body is not to be wasted like cats and dogs." What is that? How this body is wasted like cats and dogs? Now, kaṣṭān kāmān. Kāmān means sense gratification. So with hard labor, ultimate end of hard laboring is sense gratification. Now, not only in your country, but also in all other countries at the present moment, everyone is trying to make economic development. What is that economic development you have got very good idea: industrialization, high standard of living and so many other things. But the end is sense gratification. The purpose of economic development... It is wonderful for us. We are Indian. When we see...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_32" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So however busy we may be, however intelligent we may be, however advanced we may be in material civilization, the real point is sense gratification. I have seen in the Times Square in New York, there are so many advertisements for sense gratification. Advertising, "Here you'll have nice girls. Come on," like that. Freely written, and some naked picture. And so many theaters. The whole idea is sense gratification. That's all. Ṛṣabhadeva... It is not new. This is very old fashioned. This sense gratificatory process is current in all other planets, even which we call the demigods' planet, heavenly planet, the moon planet, the sun planet, everywhere. From the highest planet, Brahmaloka, down to the, what is called, Pātālaloka... There are different Sanskrit names of different planets. Everywhere in this material world is, the ultimate point is sense gratification. That's all.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva is pointing out that this sense gratification problem or desire or propensity is there even in the hogs and dogs. Therefore He says, distinguishing the human form of life from the life of lowest class of animals, that He says ayaṁ deha, "this body." Na ayaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Nṛloke means in the human society. Everyone has got body. The dog has body, the cat has body, the tiger has body, the bird has body. Everyone has got body. Similarly we have also got body. Therefore He is warning, "My dear sons, in this body the aim of life should not be sense gratification after so much trouble." If the point is sense gratification, then why so much, I mean to say, manifestation of economic development? Do you think that those who are not fortunate to have these flyways or motorcars or a skyscraper building... Take for example the most aborigines, the most uncivilized nation somewhere in Africa or any other part of the world. Are they not sense gratifying? The dogs and hogs, they are not sense gratifying?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_33" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Same taste." "And the iron pot?" "Oh, the same taste." So she replied at that time that "You are so rascal that you want to gratify your senses, but you do not know that sense gratification in poor wife or rich wife is the same. There is no difference of taste, so why you are after a woman by paying this one hundred thousands of jewels?" The idea is... This story is very instructive, and it is mentioned in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The idea is the same thing... (break) ...sense gratification is the ultimate aim of life, then why so much hard trouble for decorating the process of sense gratification? Why wasting so much time for decorating?</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva is asking that sense gratification there is necessity, because we have got senses. But not with too much trouble, accepting too much trouble in the name of economic development. Because our time is very valuable. If we want to utilize our short duration of life which we have got at our disposal, we must utilize it for self-realization, not for unnecessarily increasing the necessities of bodily wants. This is not a good type of civilization, simply wasting time for sense gratification. Time should be utilized for greater advantage. Cāṇakya Paṇḍita says that āyuṣaḥ kṣaṇa eko 'pi na labhyaḥ svarṇa-koṭibhiḥ. You know... In your country I have seen many tabloids, "Time is money." Yes, actually time is very valuable, but we do not know how to utilize this time. That is the mistake of this present civilization. Time should not be, I mean to say, wasted simply for sense gratification. So far the problem of sense gratification is there, it should be minimized. It should not be increased. Minimized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_34" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Cāṇakya Paṇḍita. And in India, New Delhi, there is a quarter where foreign ambassadors are supplied place. So that quarter is known as Cāṇakyapuri. Cāṇakyapuri. Because he was politician, under his name that place is ascertained Cāṇakyapuri. So the prime minister, the great scholar, the great scientist, they used to live in a cottage. They gave us so much contribution how to make scientific advancement. Because the brāhmaṇas, they were meant not for material enjoyment. Simply for... Therefore four classes. Only the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas were meant for economic development.</p>
<p>So the whole idea here is expressed by Ṛṣabhadeva. "My dear sons," ayaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān na arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye, "you should distinguish yourself from the hogs and dogs, that simply for sense gratification, this life is not meant for working very hard." That is the modern civilization. Not only here... Now, the whole material world, history is like that. People are after sense gratification. (aside:) Come on. So Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, a great commentator on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, is explaining this verse that kaṣṭān, kaṣṭa-pradan kāmam yoṣit-darśana-sparśanadim na arhate naivarhati iti.(?) Kāmān. He has plainly explained that kāma, sense gratification, means to see woman with lust or to touch woman with lust. That is called kāma, or sense gratification. So this is natural. Materialistic life means wherever there is some beautiful woman or girl, it is natural. It is not... One sense, it is not bad because it is natural. There is a very nice verse written by Rūpa Gosvāmī. He is explaining, yuvatīnāṁ yathā yūni yūnāṁ yathā yuvatau.(?) Yuvatī means young girl, and yūna means young boy. So he is expressing his desire, "My dear Lord, as a young boy has got natural affection for a young girl, or a young girl has got a natural affection for a young boy..." Spontaneously. It is not to be taught or to be educated in the schools and colleges. Spontaneously the attraction is there. "...how my attraction for You will be like that, spontaneous?" It is a very nice example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_35" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya says that each and every spirit soul is just wandering throughout the whole universe from one planet to another, one body to another. This business is going on. But the basic principle of that continued transmigration is sex life or sense gratification. Anyway, as long we have got a pinch of sense gratification we have to take birth in any form or any shape within this material world. That is the whole process. Therefore if we are at all interested... And that interest must be there in human life; otherwise it is spoiling. That is the problem, that no more transmigration from one body to another. That problem can be solved in this human form of life. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva advises His sons, "My dear sons, to work very, very hard simply for sense gratification is not the business of human form of life." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke.</p>
<p>Then what it is meant for? The next line He says that tapaḥ. Tapaḥ means austerity. Austerity. What is that austerity? The austerity is to follow the rules and regulations by which one can elevate himself to the spiritual platform. That is required. In human... Either you practice yoga or haṭha-yoga or jñāna-yoga or dhyāna-yoga or karma-yoga or... Everything is yoga. As I explained last night in the meeting in the church, that yoga is one staircase to reach to the perfection of spiritual realization, and there are many steps. Just like haṭha-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, jñāna-yoga, there are many steps. But the perfectional stage is bhakti-yoga. The perfectional stage is bhakti-yoga. That should be the aim of life. But people do not know it that what is the aim of life. The aim of life is self-realization and to understand and to know and to reestablish our lost relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That should be the aim of life. Therefore it requires tapaḥ. Tapaḥ means voluntarily accepting some penances. Just like I am inclined for sense gratification, and tapasya means voluntarily avoid too much sense gratification. The śāstra does not stop sense gratification. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithuna. If the nature law allows sense gratification to the lower animals, birds and beast, why not to the man? But it should be controlled. Tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_36" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any material happiness, it has no continuity. It has got limit. But if you want... But my desire is to have unlimited happiness, unlimited life, unlimited knowledge. If you want that, so try this life, this human form of life. Don't waste it simply after sense gratification, but practice austerity. Minimize your sense gratification. Be satisfied whatever is offered by nature or by God. We don't... Not complete abstinence, but regulate it, and the balance time utilized for self-realization. Then your perfection will be there by which you'll live eternally. You will enjoy eternally and your knowledge will be unlimited.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva instructed in this way. It is very instructive chapter. If you continue to understand this instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva... Now we have only read one verse. The next verse is that mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). Mahat-sevā. If you want this platform of self-realization, or spiritual life, then your engagement should be mahat-sevā, to serve a great soul, to associate with great soul. Then that will be possible. We shall discuss this next śloka. Mahat-sevā. Who is mahat, who is great soul, how to serve, everything we shall discuss next meeting.</p>
<p>Thank you very much. Any questions? Any question? Try to understand this philosophy scrutinizingly. You have got intelligence, you have got brain. So if there is any doubt, whatever is spoken... It is not dogmatic, pushing, or thrashing something. No. It is scientific and reasonable, whatever is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Amalaṁ purāṇam. It is spotless. Nobody can find any fault. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam amalaṁ purāṇam. Amalam means spotless. Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512ParisAugust121973_37" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="520" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like, God has given our food, nice milk, fruits, food grains, sugar, rice, wheat, so many nice things. So we are not meant for eating stool. But at the present moment we have discovered a civilization that every man is work, is to work very, very hard day and night, and he is satisfied only in sex intercourse. This is the tendency of this material world. For sense gratification one is advised to work hard, day and night, like asses, dogs and hogs.</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva advises His sons, "My dear sons, do not waste your valuable body, human form of body, like the dogs and hogs." Then what, what is the purpose of human life? If we are not meant for living like the dogs and hogs, then what is the standard of human life? The answer is tapo divyaṁ putrakā ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "My dear son, this life is meant for tapaḥ." Tapaḥ means austerity. Tapaḥ another meaning is that temperature. Just like if we go in front of the fire, or if you go in the open sunlight, we get some temperature. That is called tapaḥ, or tāpaḥ, sometimes it is called tāpaḥ, temperature, Yes. So this tāpaḥ means some temperature. (aside:) Why it is not working? That means voluntarily we have to accept some tāpaḥ, or little temperature. So generally the animal, they are meant for sense gratification, but human life has to practice tapasya to control sense gratification. Just like we are prescribing to our disciples: no illicit sex life, no intoxicants, no meat-eating, and no gambling. No illicit sex means, just like the dogs and hogs, they have no consideration with whom they're having sex intercourse. The hog especially, pig. He does not discriminate whether sister, mother, or anyone, you see. So tapaḥ means... We are accustomed to so many, I mean to say, sinful activities, so we have to restrain from them. So tapasya, accepting voluntarily some painful situation, that is required. Say for (example) I am accustomed to smoke or to drink wine. So, I have to give it up. This is meant for human life. I have to give it up. Although I shall feel some pain in the beginning, but still I have to tolerate it. This is called tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512ParisAugust121973_38" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="520" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the western countries to give up these habit is little difficult, because about forty years ago, one of my brother, God-brother, came to London and he had a talk with Marquis of Zetland, and the Lord inquired from him whether he can be converted into a brāhmaṇa. He inquired from my God-brother whether he can be made into a brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇa. So our God-brother said, "Yes, you can be converted into a brāhmaṇa if you give up these habits, namely illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating, and gambling." The gentleman's reply, Lord Zetland, "It is impossible." So that means he was not prepared to accept the tapasya. Voluntarily, abnegation. But here Ṛṣabhadeva says that the human life is meant for tapasya, and not for living like pigs, hogs, and dogs. Next he says tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), because tapasya means to accept voluntarily some painful situation. It is not very much painful, but they consider. But we are undergoing already, some painful situation working day and night. To satisfy the senses that also requires tapasya, hard labor, but here Ṛṣabhadeva says that you accept some painful condition. It is not at all painful, but it appears. Tapo divyam, for God realization. (break) ...that everyone is working hard day and night, but that is for sense gratification. Similarly, if you take little trouble, if you accept voluntarily some painful condition for realizing God, divyam, that is the human mission. Now the question may be raised that both ways I have to accept some painful situation, so why shall I accept painful situation for realizing God? For material sense gratification, although I am working very hard, I am getting, immediately, some pleasure, sense pleasure. So why shall I work hard or accept some painful situation for realizing God which is unknown and fictitious to me? So the reply is, tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), "My dear boys, if you accept a little trouble for realizing God, then your  existential condition will be purified."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512ParisAugust121973_39" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="520" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What is the use of purifying? There is need. If you purify, purify yourself, existentional condition, then you will be saved from the four kinds of troubles or miseries of life, namely birth, death, old age and disease. So God realization means spiritual realization. So Ṛṣabhadeva says tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyed ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), by purification of your existentional condition you enjoy brahma-saukhyam. After all, we are searching after happiness, pleasure. So on account of our impure existential condition, our so-called happiness is temporary. Brahma-saukhyam means, here again, yena sattvaṁ śuddhyed, when your existence is purified. Now we have got impure existence, this material body. When we get our spiritual body, that is called purified. So Ṛṣabhadeva says sattvaṁ yasmād brahma-saukhyam anantam. As soon as you get your spiritual body, then there is unlimited happiness. We are, after all... In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said that the living entity or God, both of them are for enjoying life, blissful life. Just like when you are diseased, you have got some fever. So, you cannot enjoy life. Similarly in this diseased condition of material existence we, actually, we cannot enjoy life. Therefore, if we purify our existential condition by tapasya, then we come into our spiritual existence and we can enjoy our life eternally. (break) ...therefore, that when we have got this human form of life, we shall not waste it simply for sense gratification like the dogs and hog. We should practice tapasya, restrain, and then we purify our existence and we are situated in a position wherein we can enjoy blissful life forever.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512ParisAugust121973_40" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="520" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, if we purify our existential condition by tapasya, then we come into our spiritual existence and we can enjoy our life eternally. (break) ...therefore, that when we have got this human form of life, we shall not waste it simply for sense gratification like the dogs and hog. We should practice tapasya, restrain, and then we purify our existence and we are situated in a position wherein we can enjoy blissful life forever.</p>
<p>Now the process is prescribed how to execute this tapasya life. Ṛṣabhadeva says, mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes, to get liberation, liberated from this entanglement of material life, one has to serve mahat, great saintly person. (break) Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]), vimukteḥ means for liberation. If you want to get liberation from this material bondage, repetition of birth, death, old age, and disease, and not only that, so long we live there are so many miserable conditions of life. This is called material existence. If we want to get out of this entanglement, then we must take to the service of great saintly personalities. So, that is the way for liberation, mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam. There are two, just like we are in the crossroad, which way we shall go? That can be understood in this human form of life. This human form of life, we have come to this point by evolution. Now we are on the, just on the crossroad, whether we shall go this way or that way. If we want to be free from the entanglement of material misery, then here it is recommended, mahat-sevām. We must render service to the holy, saintly person and if you want to go deeper and deeper in the darkest region of existence, then we should turn our face for sense gratification.</p>
<p>So the instruction is very long, so (to) make it shorter I beg to inform you that this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to save person from going to the way of darkness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512ParisAugust121973_41" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="520" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Paris, August 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am existing in a different body, and I have to pass through many different bodies. So this is also dehāntara-prāptiḥ, changing the body. So similarly after death we shall change the body. Dehāntara-prāptiḥ means to accept another body. Now as I have already said, there are 8,400,000 forms of bodies. So we have to accept one of them at the time of death on the basis of our mental condition. So if we are accustomed to the beastly mentality like dogs and hog, then naturally we are going to get such body. But if we practice during this life, human form of life, while we are intelligent enough, godly life, then you are going back to home, back to Godhead. It is up to us to decide whether we are going to the dogly life or Godly life, that is our choice. According to the instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva, he says that this human form of life is a chance to practice Godly life and go back to home, back to Godhead. (aside:) What is the time now?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512StockholmSeptember71973_42" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="521" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So uktam evāha ṛṣabhām iti. We are discussing about the instruction of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons. Tad uktam upayinona bhāgavata upāsanam upadeśa upadekṣamana vairāgyaṁ vinā upadeṣṭo 'pi bhakti-yoga na samyak pratitiṣṭhati tad utpadaye kāmān nindati nāyam etad dvayam. This is a note given by Bhiraghavācārya. He belongs to the Rāmānuja sampradāya. We have got four disciplic succession: Madhvācārya's sampradāya or succession, Rāmānujācārya, Viṣṇu Svāmī, and..., what is the other? Nimbārka. So Bhiraghavācārya belongs to the Rāmānuja disciplic succession. He was a very famous man, ācārya. So he says that bhāgavata upāsanam upadekṣyamāna vairāgyaṁ vinā upadiṣṭo 'pi bhakti-yoga na samyak pratitiṣṭhati. We may give instruction for many years, but unless one practices vairāgya, renunciation, vairāgya vinā...</p>
<p>This bhakti-yoga, another name is vairāgya-yoga. That is pointed out by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. When he offered his prayer to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu he said,</p>
:vairāgya-vidyā-nija-bhakti-yoga-
:śikṣārtham ekaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ
:sri-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-śarīra-dhārī
:kṛpāmbudhir yas tam ahaṁ prapadye
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.254|CC Madhya 6.254]])
<p>He said that this Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the same Lord Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa advised, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). This sarva-dharmān includes all our material activities. So, but people could not understand. The instruction is still standing, Kṛṣṇa said, sarva-dharmān parityajya, "Just simply surrender unto Me." But nobody is doing that. God says that, "You surrender unto Me; I shall give you all protection." There is assurance. But we are so unfortunate that we cannot believe or cannot be assured on the words of God also. We do not believe. "Oh, God cannot give us protection. Let me try my own technology. I shall protect myself." This is the world(?). That means he's not detached with these material activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512StockholmSeptember71973_43" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="521" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this hard labor is going on. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that this hard labor should be stopped. There is no need of so much hard labor. Why you should work so hard? This such kind of hard labor is seen amongst the animals. There are animals, just like we saw one jackal was passing on the street. So they come out in the night, some of the animals, especially ferocious animals. They come out at night for their food. Everyone is working hard; they also come. So animals also, they (are) also working very hard. That is given example, the hogs and dogs. That is restricted. If you go on working for better standard of life, then you'll be attached to this work and your mind will be absorbed in such work. And if the mind continues to be absorbed in working so hard, then after giving up this body, you'll have to accept another body to fulfill such desires within the mind. Kṛṣṇa will give you full facility. Therefore it is said, deha-bhṛtān madhye (ja) nṛ-loka manuṣyaḥ tasmin sattvāyaṁ manuṣyaḥ deha kaṣṭān kṛcchran sampādyamānam ata duḥkha-rūpaṁ kāmān yajñādini. Yajñādini prati na hati. Kāmān anubhāvituṁ nārhati ity artha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512StockholmSeptember71973_44" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="521" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ṛṣabhadeva says that simply for sense gratification, don't work so much. Actually, we haven't got to work. Everything is there. We have repeatedly discussed. Just like in the morning the birds get up, they do not work very hard. They know that "We shall go in some, upon some tree, and there is food, there is some fruit, and we shall eat." There is no, no good prob..., very great problem. The animals also, they are assured, everyone is assured. And even human being, just like sannyāsīs, they are also assured. Just like when I came to your country, there was no friend, there was no relative, but assurance was there that "I am going for Kṛṣṇa's business. So there is some provision, never mind where it is." That much faith we must have. Actually, for even one is not Kṛṣṇa conscious, one is not devotee of Kṛṣṇa, he has also provision. That provision is there. Why should we work so hard? Our business is to save time how to become advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But people cannot understand this.</p>
<p>Now, how to become detached from this habit of hard working, that is suggested here. It is said, mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes. Mahat-sevā, saintly persons, if you associate with them, if you serve them, try to serve them, that practice is still in India. If a sannyāsī, you'll find from Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is going from village to village, but any village he goes... Generally, the sannyāsī goes to a temple because temple is meant for the traveling sannyāsī. And as soon as one sannyāsī... Still this custom is prevalent in India, as soon as somebody sees a sannyāsī has come in a temple, somebody from the village, not somebody, but many will come, "Sir, you can take your lunch at my place." So there is no scarcity. Many people will come to invite you still. Therefore many pseudo or phony swamis, they have taken this profession because there is no difficulty getting food. So, mahat-sevā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512StockholmSeptember71973_45" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="521" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the law. As we have got law here, here we can escape man-made laws, but you cannot escape God-made laws. That is not possible. Man-made laws sometimes we escape because everything made by man, that is insufficient, imperfect. So you can escape sometimes. That is not escaping. But you cannot escape God's law. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). God is situated within your heart. He's seeing everything and recording. Anumantā upadraṣṭā, you cannot escape.</p>
<p>So these things are very important thing if we're actually serious about becoming disentangled with this material world and go back to home, back to..., then this instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva is very important. We shall discuss again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_46" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Ṛṣabhadeva told His sons: My dear boys, of all the living entities who have accepted material bodies in this world, one who has been awarded this human form should not work hard day and night simply for sense gratification, which is available even for dogs and hogs that eat stool. One should engage in penance and austerity to attain the divine position of devotional service. By such activity, one's heart is purified, and when one attains this position, he attains eternal, blissful life, which is transcendental to material happiness and which continues forever."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_47" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Mr. Jyesthish(?) Gandhi, ladies and gentlemen, the instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva is very important. Ṛṣabhadeva was the father of Mahārāja Bhārata, under whose name this planet is called Bhāratavarṣa. So before retirement, Ṛṣabhadeva instructed His one hundred sons about the aim of life. So this is Vedic civilization. So He says, "My dear boys, don't spoil your life by living like hogs." This very word has been used. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛ-loke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Viḍ-bhujāṁ. Viḍ-bhujāṁ means there are hogs who are very much enthusiastic to eat stool. So why this particular animal has been named? Because we can find especially in Indian villages, the hogs, day and night, they are working very hard to find out where there is stool. And as soon as he eats stool, the hog very easily become fatty and strong. Therefore a class of men, they like to eat the flesh of hog because it becomes easily fatty. And the hog's business is, as soon as he gets little strength, then next business is sex, without any discrimination. The hog has no discrimination who is sister, who is mother, who is daughter. So therefore this particular animal has been named, and Ṛṣabhadeva warns His sons that "Don't live the life of hogs. Live like human being."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_48" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is not human civilization. We have to learn from the śāstras how our life is being transformed from one form to another, and there are 8,400,000 different species of life. Once this human form of life missed and if you are put into these waves of birth and death, then the opportunity finished. We must always be alert that we have got this responsibility. The Ṛṣabhadeva says that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattva means existence. Your existence is eternal. That is the first information in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā. This is the first instruction. There are so many commentator or instructor of Bhagavad-gītā, but they are missing the first instruction. They are not interested that "What is going to happen my next life?" They are not interested. Nobody takes care. They have concluded they have no life after death. This body is finished, everything is finished. Most irresponsible life. This is not to be carried on. Ṛṣabhadeva says that "My dear sons, don't live this irresponsible life like animals, hogs and dogs, but take the responsibility of human life. Undergo austerities, penances, as they ae recommended in the śāstras and make your life..." It is individual. If this movement cannot be taken massively, every individual can practice it. That is Indian culture. Every Indian was educated how to become a brāhmaṇa, for coming to this platform of austerity. And following the examples of brāhmaṇa, the kṣatriya and the vaiśyas and the śūdras, they also benefited.</p>
<p>So this is a very elaborate scientific subject matter, and we are trying to present all over the world. Why not our Indian brothers take it very seriously? Why we should be carried away by the waves of material nature? This is not very good idea. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_49" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why we should be carried away by the waves of material nature? This is not very good idea. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattva, my existence. At the present moment... Just like I am coughing. So because I am, for the present moment, I am diseased. So this is the symptom of coughing. Similarly, why I am dying? This should be the question. Ke āmi kena more jāpaṭiyā traya. I hear from Bhagavad-gītā that I am eternal: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Then why I am dying? This is intelligence. Why I am dying? This "why." Kena Upaniṣad. But this is not being educated. We are carried away by the temporary problems and missing the chance of human life. This is not very good, and Ṛṣabhadeva especially instructs that mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes. If you actually want liberation from these clutches of māyā, vimukti, vimukti... Vimukti means liberation. What is liberation? Muktir hitvā anyathā rūpaṁ svarūpeṇa avasthitiḥ. We are living in a different way. This is not mukti. This is conditioned. I am living as Indian condition, I am living as European condition. This is not mukti. You must live in your original form. That is called mukti. Muktir hitvā anyathā rūpam. Now we are living anyathā rūpam. Somebody is living as Indian, somebody is living as European, somebody as cat, somebody as dog, somebody... This is anyathā rūpam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember61973_50" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="523" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, eight verses.</p>
<p>Pradyumna: (continues responsive chanting—break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...nice instruction by Ṛṣabhadeva. Ṛṣabhadeva was incarnation of God. He was instructing His sons before retirement. So he's instructing nāyaṁ dehaḥ, this body, deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Deha-bhājām means one who has accepted this material body. Actually this body has no existence. It is simply a covering, therefore it is called māyā. Everyone, we have got experience, that at night we forget this body. We act in a different body in dream. At night we feel there is no existence of this body, and at night, dreaming, we get another body, walking in a different place, creating in a different situation, acting in a different body. It is a fact, every day, every night, we see it like this. And during the daytime we forget that night body. So actually we are possessing the gross body and the subtle body. When we act on the subtle body, the gross body is no longer existing, and when we work in the gross body, the subtle body is not existing. But I am existing. I am existing both in the subtle body and gross body. This day's body is also a dream, but we are so foolish that we do not understand it. Mad, we are mad after. Therefore this subtle body and gross body, and their vanishing at daytime and night's time, the cats and dogs cannot understand. But a man, if he has got cool brain, he can understand.</p>
<p>What is that sound? Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember61973_51" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="523" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He's thinking that the capitalist, they are satisfying only their senses in luxuriously, why not the laborers who are actually working. That is his philosophy. The central point is sense gratification. Just try to understand. The whole world is busy in different labels, but the central point is sense gratification. That's all. Is anybody has anything to say against this, here present? But here Ṛṣabhadeva says nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate, na arhate. Na ayam deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Such kind of hard work, it is done by the dogs and hogs also. So does it mean that we shall have to work, we have got this human form of body, and we have to work just like dogs and hogs. Actually they're doing so. Nothing more than that. The dogs and hogs, they're busy all day and night for the same thing: how to eat, how to sleep, how to have sex life, how to defend. The man is also working in the same way, under different label only. Nationalism, socialism, this "ism" that "ism", but the action of the dog and hog and the human society, so-called civilized, the point is the same. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that the dogs and hogs they are working so hard for sense gratification, but this human form of body is not meant for that. It is for different path.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember61973_52" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="523" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, so that is their enjoyment. But Ṛṣabhadeva says, or the śāstra says, "No, no, you should not eat at all. That is your perfection." Just see. These, these animal like men, they are eating so much, they are enjoying, but your business should be to decrease up to the point of need, no more eating. So are they prepared? No. It is very difficult. But that is the aim. Therefore, you will find, those who are for spiritual advan..., just like Raghunātha Dāsa Gosvāmī. Raghunātha Dāsa Gosvāmī belonged to a very rich man's, son. His father and uncle were very rich men in... Five hundred years ago, the income was twelve lakhs of rupees per annum. That one lakh, one hundred thousand of rupees, I think at the present moment, the value has increased one hundred thousand times.</p>
<p>Devotee: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Within our life we see in our childhood, our boyhood we have seen rice was selling at three rupees four annas, first class rice. My father used to purchase, fifteen mounds of rice at a time, and the cost was three rupees four annas. Just like cumin seeds, so fine. First-class rice. Now that first-class rice, at least in India, no more available, because all first-class rice is exported. Indian government wants exchange, they want to get machine. So in exchange of machine, they are sending all nice foodstuff outside. Even killing the cows, they are sending meat, skin. With Russia, they have got agreement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember61973_53" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="523" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha Dāsa Gosvāmī said, "It is not for you, don't take it, don't..." "No, no, it is very nice!" In this way Raghunātha Dāsa Gosvāmī increased, and later on, when after departure of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, when he went to live in Vṛndāvana with the six gosvāmīs, he is also one of the gosvāmīs, he was taking three times bathing, but not eating. Every alternate day, he will take a little buttermilk. That's all. This is called tapasya, austerity. Coming to the point of nil, no more eating. No more sleeping, no more sex life, no more defense. This is perfection. Who will accept this? (laughter)</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke, to collect for eating, sleeping and mating, whole day and night working, this is not good. Then what is good? Tapaḥ. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyed ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattvam means your existence has to be purified. Our existence, this existence is not purified, therefore we have got this material body. Now what is the decitement (?). Let us have this material, we are enjoying very nicely. What is this bad? But these rascals, they have no idea that we can avoid the, I mean to say, miserable condition of this body. We can avoid. This, in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudar... ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]), but they do not know that this is unhappiness, this is distaste.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember81973_54" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="524" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva is very, very important. Try to understand. Our this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is a protest to the modern way of civilization. The leaders of the modern society, they want that people should be engaged in working like dogs and hogs and asses. They should not understand what is the value of life, what is the object of life. Let them always remain intoxicated, and sense gratification, and produce more product for sense enjoyment. This is modern civilization. All these factories... I understand that in this country the farmers are taxed so heavily that they are forced to work in the factory. This is a policy of the government leaders to engage people. If anyone wants to live peacefully, save time for developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then the leaders of the society or the government will not allow him to do so. This is the position.</p>
<p>So you are all fortunate, or you are so kind that you have joined this movement despite all these obstacles in this country. Not in this, all over the world. So don't be disappointed. Go on preaching this philosophy of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There are many innocent people; they do not know what to do. There are four... For a preacher, there must be vigilance. A preacher will see four things: God, a devotee of God, innocent person, and envious, jealous persons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518StockholmSeptember81973_55" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="524" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-8 -- Stockholm, September 8, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is another story, so in this way actually human life is meant for that purpose to understand God and His potencies and to revive our old relationship with Him. That is the main business. But unfortunately, they are being engaged in factories, in other work, to work like hogs and dogs, and their whole energy is being spoiled. Not only spoiled, but their characters, they are working so hard, so after working so hard they must drink intoxication. Then after drinking, they must eat meat. After this combination, they require sex. So in this way, they're kept in the darkness. And here, these verses of Ṛṣabhadeva, he says warning. He's warning, He's speaking to his sons, but we can take the lesson. That he says: nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Kāmān means the necessities of life. You can get your necessities of life very easily. By tilling the field, you get grains. And if there is cow, you get milk. That's all. That is sufficient. But the leaders are making plan, that if they are satisfied with their farming work, little grains and milk, then who will work in the factory? Therefore they are taxing so that you cannot live even simple life—this is the position—even if you desire. The modern leaders will not allow you. They force you to work like dogs and hogs and asses. This is the position.</p>
<p>But still, we have to refrain from such unnecessary hard labor. It may be that government may take action against me because I'm speaking something revolutionary. Yes. But that is the fact. Why you should work? God has made provision for the birds, beasts, animals, ants, and if I'm devotee of God, He'll not give me food? What I've done wrong? So don't be agitated in that point. You will have all your necessities of life, but you remain fixed up in your determination in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Don't be agitated by this nonsense belief.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_56" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the different kinds of consciousness, there are different kinds of activities: eating, sleeping, mating and defending. The last meeting we discussed that we have all these demands because we have got this body, but the demands must be very nicely adjusted, not that, because I have got demand of this body, therefore I'll have to imitate like cats and dogs and hogs. No. That is not civilization. The dog has also got body, and the dog has got also bodily demands. Similarly, a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, he has got this body and he has got also bodily demands, but the, I mean to say, standard is different. That standard you have to change.</p>
<p>That is the instruction of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons. He says, "My dear sons, you cannot imitate your standard of demands of the body like cats and dogs and hogs. Oh, that is... Then you'll waste your time. You have got better opportunity." Just like there is very nice example. In this land of America, the Red Indians were living. Still they are living. But their standard of living, their standard of the same demands of the body, is different from the civilized nations who have come from Europe to this country. Therefore it is, America, is now so rich, because their standard of living and their standard of living is different. They could also develop this country very nicely, but their civilization, their standard of living, their consciousness, was different. So it is on the basis of different standard of consciousness the standard of living and existence is dependent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_57" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our process is to come to the standard of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no denial; the demands of the body are to be supplied because without supply of the demands of the body, how can I live? That is not to be neglected. But Ṛṣabhadeva advised, "My dear sons, your demands of the body should not be like the demands of the body of the hog and cats and dogs. That is not..." So... Now what is the aim of the demands of the body? The demands of the body, the ultimate aim is pleasure. I want to be happy. But if we make our demands of the body flickering, temporary, changing, then we shall waste our time because pleasure is the ultimate goal of life. So Ṛṣabhadeva advised that "If you want eternal pleasure, eternal happiness, then you do not try to misuse your, this valuable body simply for meeting the demands like cats and dogs."</p>
<p>Just like we can give nice example that a diseased man and a healthy man... The diseased man, although doctor advises that you don't take this kind of food, but within himself he has got the desire. He has got the desire. The desire is there, but by the restriction of the physician, he does not eat. Just like for a diabetic patient, the doctor says, "You can eat so much quantity of food, not more than that," although he desires to eat more. So the desire is there, but because he wants to come to the healthy standard of life, he follows the restriction of the physician. The demand is there. A patient lying in the hospital, he wants whatever is very palatable for me, for him, he wants to eat that. But the medical practitioner has advised, "Oh, you cannot take it. You cannot take." So he's following, "All right, just to become..." But when he's healthy there is no such restriction. The doctor does not restrict the diet of a healthy person. The restriction is for the person who is suffering from certain type of disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_58" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this whole Kṛṣṇa conscious movement is nothing to stop, but to change the standard of pleasure, from the standard of temporary, flickering pleasure to the permanent, eternal pleasure. That is the program of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. So anyone who's interested to be, to accept the standard of pleasure which is eternal and continual, for them this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is very nice. And those who are interested, "Never mind, we have got a temporary life, temporary pleasure, we enjoy this materialistic way of life. No," so for them Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has no meaning. But those who are interested to attain that standard of pleasure which is eternal, for them this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is essential. That is... That we have discussed in the last meeting, that "My dear..." Ṛṣabhadeva addressed His sons, sons, "My dear boys," that, "if you want perpetual, eternal happiness, nonbreaking happiness, then you try to purify your existence, and for that, you try to accept some austerity."</p>
<p>The same example, just like the patient is accepting voluntarily some austerity. He has got the desire to take some kind of food. But because he wants to go the healthy condition of life, he's following the instruction of the physician, that he cannot take. Just try to understand. If you think that this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is restricting so many things... Not so many things. That is very simple. Just like we don't allow illicit sex life. We don't allow intoxication. We don't allow meat-eating. We don't allow gambling. Of course, these four things don't mean very severe things for the present population. But if anyone is serious about attaining eternal happiness, just like this patient in the hospital is following the physician's instruction—he has to follow it voluntarily. This is called austerity. Austerity means just like if I say, "Please don't smoke," but you are veteran smoker, and if you want to follow my instruction, "Don't smoke," you'll feel some difficulty in the beginning. That is called austerity. Austerity means accepting voluntarily some difficulties for higher development. The same principle. Just like a patient is accepting the physician direction under certain difficulty, but he is, because his aim is aiming at healthy condition of life, he voluntarily accepts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_59" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The same principle. Just like a patient is accepting the physician direction under certain difficulty, but he is, because his aim is aiming at healthy condition of life, he voluntarily accepts.</p>
<p>So tapaḥ. Tapaḥ means just like sometimes we don't want scorching heat, but under certain conditions, we tolerate scorching heat for better purpose. Or very severe cold. Sometimes we do not like, but for some higher purpose we sometimes suffer. So these voluntary sufferings under the direction of superior authority is called tapasya. Tapasya. Tapasya means accepting voluntarily some suffering. That is the way of spiritual realization. That is not actually suffering. That is nectarean. But in the beginning it appears like suffering. So that is called austerity. Tapaḥ divyam. So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "My dear sons, you just voluntarily accept some austerities, divyam." Why? For transcendental realization. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "If you accept this principle, then your existence will be purified."</p>
<p>Just remember that the whole different grades of evolution of life means purifying the existence. The aquatic animals, when they are developed into plant life, that is little purified. Then from plant life, microbes, insects, that is still more purified. From microbes, insects, birds' life, different grades of birds' life, that is still more purified. And from birds' life to beasts' life, that is still more purified. And, from beast life to human form of life, that is still more purified. And from uncivilized human form of life to civilized human form of life, that is still more purified. In this way this purification process is still going on. From this human form of life there are other life in upper planetary systems. They are called demigods. Just like you are trying to go to the moon planet. You cannot go because your body is not purified to stay there. Just like in your American country you do not allow everyone—there is check by the immigration department, what class of men you shall admit—similarly, you cannot enter in the moon planet by force unless you are purified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_60" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are very intelligent persons, those who can understand what is the situation of our life, "What I am..." These things are very intelligent questions. Unfortunately, in the educational system anywhere in the world there is no system for infusing a student to inquire about this. Simply they are being carried away by temporary so-called happiness, concocted happiness. That is not very... That is the main principle of this instruction, that Ṛṣabhadeva says, "Now if you be carried away by this unscientific way of life, then your human form of life is spoiled, simply spoiled. Don't try to spoil your life. You have got the opportunity." This is intelligence. Just like if you are posted in a nice position, you try to utilize that position very intelligently. Just like if you have, anyone, although any post here is temporary, but anyone tries... Similarly, we should try to utilize this human form of life very intelligently.</p>
<p>There is another verse in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, labdhvā su-durlabham idaṁ bahu-sambhavānte... That is the way of Vedic instruction. Everywhere you'll find. Labdhvā su-durlabham idaṁ bahu-sambhavānte. After many, many births... Unfortunately, they do not believe in the next birth, or past birth—always in ignorance. But that is a fact, and we are repeatedly exemplified that I am living. Although I am changing my body, I am living. Therefore, when I change this body, I shall continue to live. This is the bare truth. Why you do not understand? Life is continuous. Simply you are changing bodies. Now how I am preparing for the next nice body which is eternal? That is the problem of human life, not that to be carried away by cats and dogs and meat and fish and everything. No. This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_61" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got our mouth, we have got our stomach. We require to eat. So we do not stop your eating, but we regulate your eating that if you eat like this, kṛṣṇa-prasādam, then your life becomes full of austerity. If you have sex life in regulated married life, fixed-up husband and wife, then it is austerity. If you don't... Smoking or intoxicating, we never learned it from our childhood, from our birth. From childhood, we require milk to drink and live. But we have learned by bad association or good association. Similarly, we can give up also these habits by bad association or good association.</p>
<p>So tapo divyam. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet: ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]) "My dear boys," Ṛṣabhadeva says, "if you accept this austerity, the principles of austerity, then your existence will be purified." The same example, just a man is suffering from fever. If his fever is cured, then he gets healthy life. And, when he's in healthy life, he's free to eat, move, and everything of his business. But so long he's not in healthy life, he's restricted by the physician. Similarly, our present existence, conditional life, is due to this material body. I'll not expand my lecture, how we are suffering from this material body, but several times I have explained that this body is subjected to so many conditions. Just like adhyātmika we have got some bodily pains, mental inequilibrium and so many things. That is called adhyātmika, pertaining to the body and the mind, sufferings. Similarly, there are sufferings imposed by other living entities. Similarly, there are sufferings imposed by natural phenomena. So because we have got this body, we are subjected to threefold miseries of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_62" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want to attain that perfectional stage of life, which is called brahma-saukhyam—Brahman, Brahman means the greatest—then you have to follow some regulative principles of austerity so that your existence will be purified and, Ṛṣabhadeva says, then you'll be eligible to enjoy eternal life. Brahma-saukhyam anantam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Anantam means unlimited. We are hankering after happiness, but due to our material condition, the happiness is not eternal, neither blissful. But there is life where happiness is eternal, never disturbed. Unlimited. There is life of full knowledge. There is life of full bliss. And there is life of eternal.</p>
<p>So our whole Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is targeting to that eternal brahma-saukhya, or the unlimited, great happiness. And for that, we have to prepare in this life by following a simple method, a regulative method of austerities. So this lecture I began in Buffalo, and I am continuing that. So my request is that... We have got many centers. This is also center, one of the centers. We are not meant for giving you any bluff, that "You give me some fee," or "I shall give you some mantra, and whatever you like you can do, and if you meditate or do that, then you'll become one with God." These things are not our business. We are following strictly the principles of Vedas, the principles laid down by great authorities, and if we accept them, then we'll get the required perfection of life. And they are not very difficult. They are not very difficult. Just like our process is simply to chant. Simply by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, gradually you'll develop your spiritual life without any pain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_63" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "My dear boys," mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]), "If you at all, if you are at all desirous or eager to attain that perfectional stage of life, then the path is mahat-sevā. You associate or you serve great personalities who are devotees of the Lord." Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). Mahat means great soul. Who is great soul? A great soul is a great devotee of the Lord. That is great soul who has captured the Supreme Soul. He's great soul. We are... We are very small. Our identity, magnitude, as stated in the Vedic literature, it is one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair. It is very small. You cannot even imagine. So we are very small, but we can become the greatest, almost as good as God, if we engage ourself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. You have got best example. Just like Lord Jesus Christ. He, he's worshiped as good as God because he dedicated everything for God. Similarly, if you also dedicate your life, your intelligence, your money... Prāṇair arthair dhiyā vācā. By four things you can attain greatness, almost greatness like God. How? By engaging your life, your wealth, prāṇair arthair dhiyā, your intelligence... If you have no money, then you can apply your intelligence. If you have no intelligence, you can simply carry the words of God. In that way you can achieve the greatest perfection of life. If somebody has money, all right, he can spend for spreading this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. If he has no money, he can give his intelligence, how we can push on this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. If he has no intelligence, simply carry this word and speak to the people, "My dear friend, you simply chant Hare Kṛṣṇa." You see? So any way you can engage yourself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that is called mahat-sevā, service of the Supreme, or service of the Supersoul. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram. If you accept this way of life, then your spiritual life will be open. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552LondonSeptember171969_64" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="526" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- London, September 17, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- London, September 17, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- London, September 17, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- London, September 17, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without restraining our business of sense gratification, it is not possible to make ourselves liberated. That is not possible. This is entanglement. Sat-saṅga chāḍi' kainu asate vilās. If people give up the association of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness society and they simply indulge in the sense gratificatory process, then more and more they'll be entangled. Sat-saṅga chāḍi' kainu asate vilās, te-kāraṇe lāgila ye karma-bandha-phāṅs. People are now entangled in hard working. Actually, human life should be very easy, very easy. No hard work. Living very simple life and eating very healthy food, living in open space, no quarrel, no antagonism, everyone is happy, everyone is free. That is human civilization. Not to become entangled. But at the present moment we have become entangled. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). If we actually want liberation from this entanglement, then we should associate with mahātmās, great souls. And who is a great soul? That is being described.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril111975_65" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="527" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, Bhagavad-gītā is very popular book. Practically everyone reads. But unfortunately they do not... Most of them, they do not take Bhagavad-gītā as it is. That is the difficulty. If you take Bhagavad-gītā as it is, you become self-realized liberated soul. But the misfortune is that we become more than Kṛṣṇa, and we want to comment Bhagavad-gītā in our own way. That is our misfortune. (applause) That is our misfortune.</p>
<p>So don't be misfortunate. Be fortunate. Everything is there. Try to understand Bhagavad-gītā. And here, in the Fifth Chapter, Fifth Canto, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the same thing is recommended by Ṛṣabhadeva to his sons. The first paragraph we have discussed last night. The second paragraph, the Ṛṣabhadeva says, mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). If you want to be liberated from this entanglement of bodily concept of life and mental concept of life and become more and more entangled in the process of transmigration of the soul from one body to another... That is entanglement. And to come out of this entanglement is called mukti. That is mukti: no more material body, no more material mind—everything is spiritual. That is called mukti. So Ṛṣabhadeva recommends that if you want mukti, if you want to come out of the entanglement of bodily concept of life and mental concept of life, then mahat-sevā: associate with mahātmās. Mahat. Mahat means who are not crippled, who are broad-minded. Mahat-sevā. You have to serve him. In the... One Vaiṣṇava ācārya, he says, chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra pāyeche kebā. If you do not agree to serve mahat... That is the Vedic injunction. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). This is the injunction. So mahat-sevā, the same thing. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram. Dvāram means the way, the gate, the gateway. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). If you want to be free from this entanglement...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril111975_66" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="527" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is injunction. This is also injunction of Kṛṣṇa. What Kṛṣṇa said, Caitanya Mahāprabhu said the same thing. The difference is that Kṛṣṇa commanded as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but Caitanya Mahāprabhu—He's also Kṛṣṇa—He's teaching as a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. The same thing. Kṛṣṇa said that sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]), and Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). He never said that "Whatever I am saying, you say." No, this is not paramparā system. A guru or a preacher or an ācārya does not manufacture anything concocted. He says the same thing. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). That is the difference between ācārya and a bogus man. A bogus man says something, that "Now I say like this." No, who are you? No. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam, Kṛṣṇa says. We have to accept that. So, therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says that mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). If you want to be free from this entanglement, then mahat-sevā. Who is mahat, mahat-sevā? That is also stated in the śāstra:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril121975_67" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="528" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the first proposal was that this human form of life is not to be wasted like cats and dogs. This is the first proposal by Ṛṣabha. He was advising His sons, "My dear boys, don't waste your, this valuable life like cats and dogs and hogs." This are the Actually, without Kṛṣṇa consciousness our life is no better than the dogs' and hogs'. That's a fact. That is the beginning of this instruction, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛ-loke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujaṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). The dogs and hogs, they will try whole day and night for eating purposes and sense gratification. Why the human society should be like that? So these things can be learned by mahat-sevā. Therefore this Vedic civilization that first of all send the children for mahat-sevā, brahmacārī. Mahat-sevā, that is the essential part of human life. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham (MU 1.2.12). To make this human life successful, to understand the value of life, to understand what I am, one must approach, go to gurukula. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet. This abhigacchet, this form of verb is used when it is called vidhi-liṅ, must! There is no option. I may go or I may not go. No. One must. That is human life. That is the instruction of Vedic śāstra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril131975_68" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="529" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 13, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 13, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 13, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 13, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And what are the signs? Mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim, bhajanty ananya-manaso ([[Vanisource:BG 9.13 (1972)|BG 9.13]]). He has no other business except worshiping Kṛṣṇa. That's all. Mām ekam. In this way if we find the opportunity, then there is possibility of mukti. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). And if we associate with the yoṣi saṅgi, those who are desirous of enjoying this material world under different pleas, you, if you associate with them, then you glide down to the darkest region of hellish condition of life.</p>
<p>In the next verses it is said, mahāntas te sama-cittāḥ. Then what is the symptoms of mahātmā? He says, Ṛṣabhādeva says, sama-cittāḥ. Equilibrium, not disturbed by material conditions. Sama-cittāḥ, sama sarveṣu bhūteṣu. The same thing. Sama-cittāḥ praśāntā. Peaceful. Praśāntā. Pra means prakṛsta rūpena, fully blissful. And when one can become fully praśāntā, fully peaceful? When he has no more desire. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam (Brs. 1.1.11), no more desire. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]). Everything is described. So praśāntātmā. It is described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, so long you will want something there is no question of praśāntā. So therefore Caitanya-caritāmṛta says bhukti mukti siddhi kāmi-sakali aśānta. Bhukti means karmis. Karmis means those who are working very hard to get some material benefit. They are called karmīs, either in this world or the next world or heavenly planet, there are different types of karmīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_69" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This gross body is made of five gross material elements: earth, water, fire, air, ether. And the subtle body is made of mind, intelligence and ego. When we sleep, the gross body does not work but the subtle body works. We dream therefore. So the... At the time of death this gross body is finished, but the subtle body—mind, intelligence and ego—will carry me to another gross body. It will enter into the womb of another mother, and she will create another similar body like the mother, and when it is complete, then it will come out.</p>
<p>So the spirit soul is in this way bound up by the material gross body and subtle body. This is our disease. This is... Material existence means we are suffering from this disease. So in the first verse it was suggested by Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons, "My dear sons," tapo putrakā. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattvaṁ yasmād brahma-saukhyam anantam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Our position is... As I explained the other day, we are part and parcel of God. So God's existence is sac-cid-ānanda vigrahaḥ: (Bs. 5.1) eternal, blissful, knowledge. So we are part and parcel. Our knowledge, our blissfulness, our eternity may be very small, but we possess the same quality. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said that spirit soul or God... God is the supreme spirit, and we are minute. He is vibhu, unlimited; we are aṇu, very small—molecular or atomic. So quality is the same. So our seeking after eternity, seeking after full knowledge and to remain blissful, that is our nature because we are part and parcel of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_70" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is our nature. But because this nature is hampered on material condition, therefore the business of the human being is to cure this disease—birth, death, old age and disease. This is the mission of life, not to waste time, not to waste our life, duration of life, just simply jumping like dog and hog. That is not human life. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]).</p>
<p>Therefore we have to undergo tapasya. We should not indulge whimsically to anything. That is not human life. Therefore human life, there is need of education; there is need of regularities; there is need of following the instruction of the authorities. That is in human life. Law is meant for the human life, not for the cats and dogs. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva suggested that "You practice austerity." Means... Austerity means... I have already explained. I do not like to do anything, but for curing my, this material disease, I have to do that. This is called austerity. The same example: I am habituated to smoke. I don't like. If somebody said, "Don't smoke," it is difficult for me. But I have to do it if I want to cure my disease. This is called austerity.</p>
<p>So according to Vedic system we should be sinless. Unless we become sinless, there is no possibility of understanding God. That is not possible. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_71" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should not give up this practice, performing yajña, giving in charity and practicing tapasya. This is essential for the human being. This should be practiced as far as possible. So this is called pious activities. So one should be engaged in pious activities. Then there will be no chance of committing sinful activities. In this way, when you are nature, yeṣāṁ tv anta-gataṁ pāpam, no more sinful life, pure life, yeṣāṁ tv anta-gataṁ pāpam janānāṁ puṇya-karmaṇām, always practicing pious activities. Te dvandva-moha-nirmuktā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.28 (1972)|BG 7.28]]), such person without any doubt, without any duality, can be engaged in the service of the Lord, such person.</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says, tapo divyaṁ putrakā ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]), putrakā. "My dear boys, My dear sons, don't waste your time like dogs and hogs. Just practice tapasya." Tapo divyam. Divyam. Divyam means for divine purpose, not for manufacturing some weapon for killing thousands of men at a time. This requires also tapasya, very great attention, labor and perseverance. Everything required. That is called tapasya. But not that kind of tapasya, for the inauspicious position of the human society. No. Tapo divyam, for divine understanding. So the benefit will be yena śuddhyet sattvam. Then our existence, the position, (sic:) existential position, will be purified. And what will be the result if it is purified? Yena brahma-saukhyam anantam. We are seeking after eternal life, we are seeking after happiness and we are seeking after full knowledge. That will be attained. So tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattvaṁ yasmād brahma-saukhyam anantam... ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). That is success of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_72" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that simply sannyāsī, renounced order, those who have renounced this material connection, they can become great soul. Not necessarily. Even those who are in family life, living with wife, children, friends, they can also become great soul. They can become great soul. So how they can become great soul? Ye vā mayīśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthā. They're Such gṛhastha, householder, is not exactly meant for "How to get money, how to get money." No. Their aim is how to get friendship of the Lord. That is their aim. It doesn't matter he lives with wife and children. That doesn't matter. But what is the aim of his life? The aim of his life Mayīśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthā. This instruction is given by Ṛṣabhadeva. He is incarnation of God. Therefore He said, "One who is seeking the friendship of Me," or God, kṛta-sauhṛdārthā, "his only business is how to keep friendship with Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Just like Arjuna. Arjuna is a householder, and he is a kṣatriya, royal family, and he was a warrior. He knew how to fight. But his friendship with Kṛṣṇa was very, very intense. Kṛta-sauhṛdārthā. Therefore Kṛṣṇa instructed Arjuna that "Arjuna, I am instructing this mystery of Bhagavad-gītā unto you." Arjuna might have said that "Why you are giving me instruction? I am neither sannyāsī, nor a very learned scholar in Vedānta or... I am gṛhastha, householder, a politician, in royal family. So why You have selected me?" Bhakto 'si: "Because you are My devotee." So this is wanted. Bhakto 'si priyo 'si ([[Vanisource:BG 4.3 (1972)|BG 4.3]]). Not only ordinary friend; very dear friend. So if you become dear friend like Arjuna of Kṛṣṇa, or God, then in whatever position you remain, you are mahātmā, great soul. That is required. It is not that... In the Kali-yuga, in this age, it is very difficult to accept renounced order of life. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommended that "You remain in your position—it doesn't matter—but become a mahātmā, great soul." That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's recommendation. Sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ manobhir prāyaśo jito ajita. The process is how to become mahātmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB553StockholmSeptember91973_73" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="533" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it has to be added with garlic, it has to be added with onion, and somehow or other... Then it becomes little palatable. Otherwise, what is the taste of this dead flesh? Suppose if you... But those who are after this blood, they find taste. So that is tigers' and dogs' and cats' civilization; that is not human civilization; that is not human civilization.</p>
<p>So simply for sense gratification, you are prepared to commit so many criminal activities, and you are passing on as civilization. Therefore it is said, nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). Āpṛṇoti. Na sādhu manye, Ṛṣabhadeva says: "O My dear boys, it is not very good." Na sādhu manye. Sādhu means honest work, nice sādhu means saintly person or good. It is not good. Why it is not good? I am enjoying, enjoying. Enjoying means palate, very nice. Na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). You do not know that you have got this material body. And what is this material body? Material body means full of miserable condition. That's all. Who has got a material body, they do not understand what is spiritual body. So suppose material or spiritual, anyone who has got this body, can anyone here say, "I have no trouble, I am free from all trouble"? Is there anyone? Is it possible to say? What do you think? Can anyone say that "Yes, I've got this body, but I have no miserable condition, I'm always very happy"? Is there anyone? That rascal civilization, they cannot understand. They are trying to stop miserable condition, but he does not know that miserable condition is his body. Just see how much foolish (it) is. He does not know that this very body is the cause of your miserable condition. They do not know. They are trying to improve the condition. How you'll improve the condition? Just like in our Bengal there is a word, jadi jau bange kapala jabe sange (?).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB554VrndavanaOctober261976_74" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="537" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.4 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.4 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.4 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.4 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the Vedic civilization is to stop getting this material body. That is Vedic civilization. Not that increase. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Two things are there. You must accept, you must get the service of Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise you go on in this way. Mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartamani. Aśraddadhānān puruṣā dharmasyasya parantapa māṁ aprāpya. If you don't get Kṛṣṇa, then there is no other way. There is no other alternative. The only alternative is mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]]). You get one body and again you die, again get another body. This will go on. Therefore we should not Na sādhu manye. Ṛṣabhadeva, boys, said, "This is not good." Na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]).</p>
<p>So this culture, this education, is practically nil. Especially in Kali-yuga, it is very regrettable. But the informations are there, the science is there. If one is intelligent, he can take advantage of this science, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and mold his life accordingly so that he can stop this process of accepting a body which is kleśada. Kleśada. That is the perfection of life. And that can be simply done very easily if you simply study Kṛṣṇa, if you come in this temple and see Kṛṣṇa. Very simple method. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ. These are not our manufacture; Kṛṣṇa says. You come here. The temple is meant for this purpose: that you come, see Kṛṣṇa, and be attached to Kṛṣṇa. The more you become attached to Kṛṣṇa, that is called bhakti-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_75" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in the previous verse Ṛṣabhadeva has said that this madness after sense gratification, nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute, and doing all kinds of sinful activities, this is not good. And actually we can see... (aside:) No, I daily say that during talking you should not cut, cut. So one may argue, especially those who are atheists, that "Suppose we get a material body and little miserable. What is the wrong there? It will be finished. Then there will be no more pains and pleasures." That is the Buddhist theory, that the body is combination of matter, and there is pains and pleasures, so make this body zero. Then there will be no more pains and pleasures, and you will have to accept another body. And so long you shall continue to accept one body after another, the miserable condition of material existence will continue. Therefore in the beginning it was said that "This body, human body, is not to be misused simply for sense gratification like the dogs and hogs." That was the beginning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_76" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So therefore, again he says, parābhavas tāvad abodha-jāto yāvan na jijñāsata ātma-tattvam. These rascals, they do not know that for want of knowledge of the soul, ātma-tattvam, on the bodily concept of life, whatever they are doing, that is defeat. They are thinking, "Now, by scientific advancement, we are able to go to the moon planet." Of course, I do not know whether they can go. Till now they are not successful. Or at least attempting. So this is our achievement. But Ṛṣabhadeva says, "That is not your achievement. That is your defeat. It is your defeat." Why defeat? Because you cannot come to the moon planet or sun planet or any other planet like that. You are simply wasting your time. Just try to understand. Suppose you want to go to some foreign country, and if you think that by force... Just like in England some Indians, they come by some what is called? Smuggling method.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: From underground, smuggling.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ah. So that is not allowed. You cannot go. The moon planet, from the śāstra we understand that nobody can go there unless he is fit. Not only the moon planet, any other planet. It is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, yānti deva-vratā devān ([[Vanisource:BG 9.25 (1972)|BG 9.25]]). These are higher planetary systems. The demigods live there. So unless you are fit to live with the demigods, you cannot go there. Just like Kṛṣṇaloka. Unless you make yourself fit to enter into the Kṛṣṇaloka, you cannot go by force. That is not possible. Just like to enter into some foreign country, you have to take visa, you have to take passport, immigration. Then you will be allowed. So such attempt to go there. And even if you go there, you will be driven away. So what is the use of such attempt?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_77" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although it is very difficult to understand Kṛṣṇa, but if you engage yourself in Kṛṣṇa's service, then Kṛṣṇa reveals to you what He is. And that is wanted. That is the perfection of your life. As soon as you understand Kṛṣṇa, then you become fit to go back to home, back to Godhead, and finish this business of repeated birth and death. Mām upetya kaunteya duḥkhālayam aśāśvataṁ nāpnuvanti ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). This secret of success, people do not know, neither they can understand. They are not fortunate enough. But it is our duty to push on this movement by superior order. Anyone who will take advantage of this movement, he'll be saved from this repetition, birth and death.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva says that "So long one's mind is absorbed in the conception that 'I shall work...' " As people are doing here, industry, trade, or so many things... The real purpose is to gratify senses. So in this way, if people are engaged, then he is parābhava, he is being defeated. Without understanding Kṛṣṇa consciousness, without being Kṛṣṇa conscious, if simply one wastes his time for these fruitive activities, then he is defeated. Parābhavas tāvad abodha-jātaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_78" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vāsudeva. Here are the same thing, mayi vāsudeve. Ṛṣabhadeva is incarnation of Vāsudeva. So in this entanglement of birth and death, if someone comes in contact with devotee, guru-kṛṣṇa-kṛpāya pāya bhakti-latā-bīja ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]]), and gets the seed of devotional service, then that is the beginning of being saved from this repetition of birth and death.</p>
<p>Just like we are giving opportunities to the people in general. We are opening centers in different parts of the world. What is the purpose? The purpose is to give chance to every man how to become devotee of Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa. Then he will be saved. Yāvan na prītir mayi vāsudeve. Because people are struggling hard in this way, by working hard and getting the result for sense gratification and repetition of birth and death. In this struggle for existence, if somehow or other one gets the seed of devotional service to Vāsudeva, then he is saved. Yāvan na prītir mayi vāsudeve.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_79" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I actually love Kṛṣṇa, that is called prīti. Just like we love our beloved, our child or husband or wife... That is also not love. That is a temporary sentiment. Actual love is possible with Kṛṣṇa. That is actual love. Once you love Kṛṣṇa, it cannot be broken at any time. It cannot be broken, any circumstances. So therefore somehow or other we have to... Yena tena prakāreṇa manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet. Somehow or other you must engage yourself in loving Kṛṣṇa. That is the success of life. Na devalam deha-yoga-matram api tu anartham tora chityaha yadeti svārthe sasya puruṣārtha bhute svātmā paramātmā deha-sambandha-prayukte vipaścit vivekisan yadā sahasā na paśyati yadā supavan gataḥ smṛti.(?)</p>
<p>This is very important. Ṛṣabhadeva says, yadā na paśyaty ayathā guṇehāṁ svārthe pramattaḥ sahasā vipaścit. So we have to become intelligent that guṇehā... Guṇa, guṇa means these three guṇas, goodness, three modes of material nature. Everyone is trying to love one of these three guṇas: goodness, passion and ignorance. That is material existence. Somebody is trying to become brāhmaṇa, that is goodness. And somebody is trying to become a kṣatriya. Brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, these are under the influence of different modes of material nature. So even one is brāhmaṇa, he is also under the grip of material nature. And what to speak of one who is a śūdra or less than a śūdra. Everyone is trying to improve himself under the influence of certain modes of material nature. So when one becomes vipaścit, viveki... Vipaścit means enlightened. These, my activities under the influence of different modes of material nature, this is waste of time. Even if I become a brāhmaṇa, that is also waste of time, and what to speak of if I become a kṣatriya, passionate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551013VrndavanaNovember11976_80" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="545" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should know that each and every planet is full of different types of living entities, and in the higher planetary system, the standard of living may be very... Not maybe. It is mentioned, thousands and thousands of times better than this planet. They... This is called Bhūrloka, then Bhuvarloka, then Svargaloka, Janaloka, Maharloka, Tapoloka, Satyaloka, Brahmaloka—these are different higher planetary system—and each loka, the standard of happiness is thousand times better than the earth. This is the position. And Kṛṣṇa says, ā-brahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ. And similarly down, there are different lokas—Tala, Atala, Talātala, Vitala, Sutala, like that. This is the constitution. But here Ṛṣabhadeva says that anywhere you go, the threefold miseries of material existence, that will continue. You cannot get free. Even Brahmaloka, the Brahmā, he is subjected to die. He is also undergo the principles of death, and what to speak of others. Nobody will exist here. Ā-brahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino 'rjuna ([[Vanisource:BG 8.16 (1972)|BG 8.16]]).</p>
<p>So we should know that, that we are trying to improve our material condition—it doesn't matter you are now a poor man, and by doing something you get, I mean to say, great amount of wealth. That does not mean that you are free from dangerous condition of life. That is not. Sarvatra. Either in this planet, or in other planet, or this condition, that condition, the threefold miseries, adhyātmika, adhidaivika, and adhibhautika, and these miseries, and janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi... Kṛṣṇa says, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). Kṛṣṇa never says that "Within this universe, if you go to the heavenly planet, then you can avoid janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi." Never says. Nobody says. Kṛṣṇa says, "Even you go to the heavenly planet," ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ, "the janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi, they are everywhere; you cannot avoid." Yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama ([[Vanisource:BG 15.6 (1972)|BG 15.6]]). "But if you come to Me," paraṁ dhāma, "then you can avoid."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551013VrndavanaNovember11976_81" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="545" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.10-13 -- Vrndavana, November 1, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There may be other sannyāsīs, therefore little only. Madhupuri. The Gosvāmīs practiced this madhupuri in Vṛndāvana. They lived, but they would take little only from the house. This is called bahūdaka. Then when he has practiced more, he travels all over the world, parivrājakācārya. And when he is fully experienced, then, in spiritual life and everything, then he is paramahaṁsa. So one must find out a guru who is paramahaṁsa. Neither kuṭīcaka, nor bahūdaka, nor parivrājakācārya. Paramahaṁsa. So in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta also, Lord Caitanya says, guru-kṛṣṇa-kṛpāya pāya bhakti-latā-bīja ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]]). This bhakti-latā-bīja can be obtained through the mercy of guru and Kṛṣṇa. Here Ṛṣabhadeva, who is incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, therefore He says mayi, haṁse gurau mayi. You cannot jump over Kṛṣṇa. "Well, I know Kṛṣṇa. I shall go to Kṛṣṇa directly, without guru." There are many rascals, they say like that. No, that is not possible. First of all guru, then Kṛṣṇa. Haṁse gurau mayi, bhaktyānuvṛtyā.</p>
<p>So these are description, this is the beginning. If we actually practice the description of the prescription given in the śāstra, then it will be possible that, as it is said, karmānubaddho dṛḍha āślatheta. Then our strong desire to enjoy this material world in different way, that will be slackened. That is wanted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5515VrndavanaNovember31976_82" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="547" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.15 -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.15 -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.15 -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.15 -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purpose is mal-loka-kāmo mad-anugrahārthaḥ. This is the ideal life. One should seek the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. This is the aim of life. Mad-anugrahārthaḥ. And what is the benefit of pleasing Kṛṣṇa? Now, mal-loka-kāmo. He comes back. He is suffering in this material world. The same thing is there in every book of Vedic knowledge. In the Bhagavad-gītā also, the same thing stated, aprāpya māṁ nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]]). Two things are there: either you get the mercy of Kṛṣṇa or go to hell. Nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani. Two things are there. Aśraddhadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyāsya parantapa. Kṛṣṇa comes. Here is also Kṛṣṇa's incarnation, Ṛṣabhadeva. He is instructing. So Kṛṣṇa comes to instruct us. He becomes guru.</p>
<p>So the aim of life is to go back home, back to Godhead. And we do not know what is the aim of life, why we are suffering. Ke āmi', 'kene āmāya jāre tāpa-traya'. This was the question of Sanātana Gosvāmī. But people have become so animalistic, they cannot understand that they are suffering. They cannot un... The brain has become so dull, rascal, that they do not understand even that they are suffering. The suffering, tri-tāpa-yantraṇā... Now, just like this fan. We don't require it now. Now running of the fan is suffering. But in the summer season it is required. It is pleasing. That means either in the summer or in the winter we are always suffering, this way or that way. The same water, it is pleasing during summer and it is suffering during winter. The water is the same, but it is sometimes suffering, sometimes pleasing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518VrndavanaNovember61976_83" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="550" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What is Vṛndāvana? The devotees of Vṛndāvana, they are all individuals. The gopīs are individuals, the cowherd boys are individuals, the calves are individuals, the cows are individuals. Everyone is individual. But the purpose is how to love Kṛṣṇa. That is oneness. There is no disagreement in that purpose. The gopīs are trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, the cowherd boys are satisfying, trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, Mother Yaśodā is trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, Nanda Mahārāja is trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. The whole center is how to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That oneness is required. Not that I become one with Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. Therefore śāstra says, āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ anādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]) when they do not agree to serve Kṛṣṇa, then they come back in this material world, again they begin to serve the society, to serve the country, to serve the daridra-nārāyaṇa, to serve this, that, that, that, that. So āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ, even they go to the Brahman effulgence, because they do not agree to serve Kṛṣṇa, anādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ they again come back to serve the society, friendship, and daridra-nārāyaṇa, so on, so on, so on.</p>
<p>So this is the Bhāgavata's instruction: one should not begin (to) become a guru, or to cheat the disciple, showing him wrong path. That is not good. That is instructed by Ṛṣabhādeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5519VrndavanaNovember71976_84" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="551" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "My transcendental body, sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), looks exactly like a human form, but it is not a material human body. It is inconceivable. I am not forced by nature to accept a particular type of body; I take on a body by My own sweet will. My heart is also spiritual, and I always think of the welfare of My devotees. Therefore within My heart can be found the process of devotional service, which is meant for the devotees. Far from My heart have I abandoned irreligion, or adharma, and nondevotional activities. They do not appeal to Me. Due to all these transcendental qualities, people generally pray to Me as Ṛṣabhādeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all living entities."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
:idaṁ śarīraṁ mama durvibhāvyaṁ
:sattvaṁ hi me hṛdayaṁ yatra dharmaḥ
:pṛṣṭhe kṛto me yad adharma ārād
:ato hi māṁ ṛṣabhaṁ prāhur āryāḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.19|SB 5.5.19]])
<p>So, God, whether impersonal or personal, that we cannot conclude by our speculation. It is not possible. Durvibhāvyam. Durvibhāvyam means beyond your conception, beyond your speculation. But He says that idaṁ śarīram. He has got His body;He is not impersonal. He comes sometimes as incarnation. We can see Kṛṣṇa with two hands, two legs, one head. Veṇuṁ kvaṇantam aravinda dalāyatākṣaṁ barhāvataṁsam asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam (Bs. 5.30). This is described in the Vedic literature. He has two hands and He is playing on flute. He has got the peacock feather on His head. It is not imagination. The Kṛṣṇa arcā-mūrti, it is not imagination, as rascals think, that they have imaginated an idol. This is not idol worship. This is actually... I have several times explained that here is Kṛṣṇa, personally present. We should always think like that, not that it is idol worship. But durvibhāvyam means although He is present, the less intelligent class of men, they will think that "They are worshiping one statue." But that is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5519VrndavanaNovember71976_85" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="551" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the process. Tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet, śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham (MU 1.2.12). These are the injunction. Ādau gurvāśrayaṁ sad dharma pṛcchat sādhu mārganu gamanam. These are the process.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva said that "I have got My body," idaṁ śarīram, when He appears to solve our problem, whether God is personal or impersonal. Impersonal is there, there is no doubt, but what is that impersonal? Mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagat avyakta-mūrtinā ([[Vanisource:BG 9.4 (1972)|BG 9.4]]). That is impersonal. No, He's Māyā: "By Me." That means His energy. His energy is distributed throughout the whole creation, cosmic manifestation. But He is still there. Māyā. Unless He is there Not that because He is spread everywhere—vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]])—it does not mean He is finished. That is material understanding. In the materially, if you take a piece of paper and make it a small pieces and throw it, then the original paper is no longer existing. That is material conception. But spiritual conception? Pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate (Īśo Invocation). That is spiritual idea. If you take cent percent God from God, still He is cent percent. That is pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate. Īśāvāsyam idam. So Kṛṣṇa says that māyā, "In My another feature, Vasudeva feature," mayā tatam idaṁ sarvam. Everything is God, but everything is not God. That is explained by God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5519VrndavanaNovember71976_86" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="551" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And because we do not understand—everything we try to test with our limited understanding—therefore we do not believe in the activities of the Lord, and we are deceived in that way. God is all-powerful, but when we hear that God at the age of seven years age, old, He lifted the Govardhana Hill, immediately we dismiss, "Oh, this is all mythology." Why? If He has got inconceivable power—He is all-powerful—is it very difficult for Him to lift the Govardhana Hill? "No, we don't believe in God. Even if we believe, we want to believe in our own way." That is bhāvyam, conceivable. But He is durvibhāvyam. You cannot conceive. Two contradict things. Just like here Kṛṣṇa said, Ṛṣabhadeva, that sattvaṁ hi me hṛdayaṁ yatra dharmaḥ. The dharma and adharma, they are two contradictory thought. But He is the source of dharma and adharma both. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Adharma, which we hate, that is also coming from God. Janmādya asya yataḥ. Otherwise... That is explained here. Pṛṣṭhe. Pṛṣṭhe kṛto me yad adharma ārāt. So adharma is also there in God—on the back side. So is there any difference between back side and front side? Advaya-jñāna, absolute. No.</p>
<p>So these things have to be understood, that both dharma and adharma, they are coming from... He is the original, so... Yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante. Everything is coming from Him. So dharma and adharma, that is duality, duality understanding within this material world. In the spiritual world there is no such thing. The dharma and adharma is the same thing because the same source. This to be understood from right sources, right person. Then we can understand. But He comes, Kṛṣṇa comes, out of His causeless mercy to inform us. Not only Kṛṣṇa—many others incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. Just like Ṛṣabhadeva. He is also incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. He is explaining Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5520VrndavanaNovember81976_87" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="552" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva was retiring from the duty of royal position, and before that, He selected, out of His one hundred sons, Bharata as the king, next king. Bharata Mahārāja also very exalted. There is a long history of Bharata Mahārāja. Under his name this land or this earthly planet is called Bhāratavarṣa, on account of Bharata Mahārāja. This planet, the whole planet, was formerly known as Bhāratavarṣa. Before that, it was known as Ilāvṛta-varṣa. After the reign of Bharata Mahārāja it was named Bhāratavarṣa. So the emperor of Bhāratavarṣa, of this, ruling all over the world, even up to the time of Mahārāja Parīkṣit... And this New Delhi, Hastināpura, was the capital of the world, and there was only one flag, united. There was no need of hundreds of flags, United Nation. We have seen in New York the United Nation organization. The flags are increasing, not under one flag. The culture is lost. In India also the division. Everywhere the division is increasing. In Europe there is only one city. That is also another state. Luxembourg or...? So without the central point, certainly, gradually the division will increase, and in the name of nationalism, the strife and quarrel and fight will increase. Just like in India twenty years before or thirty years before, there was no Pakistan. Now they are divided, and already two big fights have been fought.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5520VrndavanaNovember81976_88" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="552" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the position, that without Kṛṣṇa consciousness everyone will try to enjoy sense gratification independently. Either individually, collectively, socially, economically, politically, go on dividing, dividing, divide. There is no oneness; simply division. So Ṛṣabhadeva is advising His other sons—He had one hundred sons—that bharataṁ bhajadhvam: "You just be obedient to Bharata. Don't try to rule independently, because if you follow the principles of Bharata Mahārāja, that will satisfy the citizens, not ruling over independently." We have practical examples. At the present moment there are three dozen minister, four dozen secretaries, and two dozen governors and so on, so on. But there is no peace. There is no peace because they are missing the central point, the central point, Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa says personally He has come personally to inform us the real situation. He says, sarva-loka maheśvaram: ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]) "I am the proprietor of all planets." So accept this principle, that "Kṛṣṇa is the proprietor, and we are all sons of Kṛṣṇa." Kṛṣṇa claims. Kṛṣṇa never said that "I am Indian," "I am Hindu," or "I am Uttar Pradeshiya." No. He never says.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5520VrndavanaNovember81976_89" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="552" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.20 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These rascals, their mentality is like the dogs, and they are making United Nation. A dog can be united? Is it possible? No. You bring several dozens of best dog and ask them, "Please live peacefully. We shall give you food, everything." It is not in their capacity to live peacefully. So even there is already ample economic development, sufficiency, but because the mentality is doggish, the so-called farce of United Nation, they are fighting with one another. It is not possible.</p>
<p>So without Kṛṣṇa consciousness everything will be failure. Therefore Bharata Mahārāja, er, Ṛṣabhadeva Mahārāja is advising that "You concentrate your service to Bharata." (break) ...it is advised to a brāhmaṇa that if, when that time comes, you can come to the position of a kṣatriya or even up to vaiśya, but never to the position of a śūdra. This is dog's business. They are... At the present moment everyone is being trained up to become śūdra, dogs. High education, big, big degrees, but if the dog is not appointed by a master, his all qualification useless. Therefore it is doggish civilization. And Aryan civilization means brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. Śūdra means one who cannot live independently—he has to depend on some master—he's a śūdra. That's all. The brāhmaṇa should live by education, by knowledge. Everyone will honor them. They will give advice to the śūdras, er, to the kṣatriyas. When Paraśurāma killed eleven..., twenty-one times all the kṣatriyas, his father chastised him that "This is not the business of a brāhmaṇa. My dear son, you are so angry, you have killed all the kṣatriyas and you have killed Kārtavīryārjuna by anger. Oh, you have done great sinful activities. It is not the business of the brāhmaṇa. Therefore you should retire for some time and go to holy places to counteract your sinful activities." This was spoken to Paraśurāma by his father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552122VrndavanaNovember91976_90" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="553" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.21-22 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.21-22 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.21-22 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.21-22 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva analyzing the different grades of living entities. Bhūteṣu, anything which is generated. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Everything is generated from Kṛṣṇa, Para-brahman. Ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo ([[Vanisource:BG 10.8 (1972)|BG 10.8]]). From Kṛṣṇa everything is generated. But according to consciousness, they are divided into two energies: the superior energy and the inferior energy. The more the consciousness is developed, one comes to the platform of superior energy. So the dull stone, dull matter, they have no consciousness, but there is life.</p>
<p>We learn from Brahma-saṁhitā that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is within the atom. Atom is..., not that atom was not known, atomic energy was not known to the Vedic scholars. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-sthaṁ govindam ādi-puruṣam (Bs. 5.35). Anor anīyāṁ mahato mahīyān.  The Supreme Lord can enter even within the atom. They are studying, modern scientists, the atomic energy, but still, they are perplexed. The smaller than proton, electron, and so many things, still, still, still... So there is life even within the atom. But scientists, because they are materialistic person, they cannot understand wherefrom the energy, the life energy, is emanating. Otherwise life energy is there even within the atom. So the life energy begins, vīrudbhya. </p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5523VrndavanaNovember101976_91" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="554" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.23 -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.23 -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.23 -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.23 -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva is teaching us what is the value of brahminical culture. Human society without brahminical culture is animal society. We offer our obeisances to the Lord, namo brāhmaṇya-devāya go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca. Kṛṣṇa is first of all interested to see whether in the society the brāhmaṇa and the cow is properly respected. Namo brāhmaṇya-devāya go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca. His first business is to see that the brāhmaṇa and cow is being properly honored. Then jagad-dhitāya. Then automatically the whole world will be peaceful. This secret of success they do not know. Nobody is prepared to become brāhmaṇa, and so far cow protection is concerned, it is in the oblivion. This is the whole world position. Therefore it is in chaotic condition. It must be, because this is animal society. When these two things are neglected, it is animal society, and then other animal qualities and paraphernalia follow.</p>
<p>Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva personally speaking that na brāhmaṇais tulaye bhūtam anyat ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.23|SB 5.5.23]]). There are 8,400,000 of living entities, and as we have studied yesterday, how gradually evolution comes, elevated. So here it is the conclusion, the evolution must come to the topmost platform of brahminical culture. Satya śamo dama titikṣa ārjavaṁ, jñānaṁ vijñānam āstikyaṁ brahma-karma svabhāva-jam ([[Vanisource:BG 18.42 (1972)|BG 18.42]]). Now people are not at all interested. If you advertise that "We are opening one gurukula where brahminical culture will be instructed. Send your boys," nobody will send.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5528VrndavanaNovember151976_92" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="559" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.28 -- Vrndavana, November 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.28 -- Vrndavana, November 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.28 -- Vrndavana, November 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.28 -- Vrndavana, November 15, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Thus the great well-wisher of everyone, the Supreme Lord, Ṛṣabhadeva, instructed His own sons. Although they were perfectly educated and cultured, He instructed them just to set an example of how a father should instruct his sons before retiring from family life. Sannyāsīs, who are no longer bound by fruitive activity and who have taken to devotional service after all their material desires have been vanquished, also learn by these instructions. Lord Ṛṣabhadeva instructed His one hundred sons, of whom the eldest, Bharata, was a very advanced devotee and a follower of Vaiṣṇavas. In order to rule the whole world, the Lord enthroned His eldest son on the royal seat. Thereafter, although still at home, Lord Ṛṣabhadeva lived like a madman, naked and with disheveled hair. Then the Lord took the sacrificial fire within Himself, and He left Brahmavarta to tour the whole world."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
:evam anuśāsyātmajān svayam anuśiṣṭān api loka-anuśāsanārthaṁ mahānubhāvaḥ...
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.28|SB 5.5.28]])
<p>Here the important point is about monarchy. There are different types of government, of which monarchy is the most prominent style. Formerly everywhere, all over the world, the monarchy was prevalent. Even up to date some of the countries, they are maintaining monarchy but only in name actually. The monarch has no power. So monarchy is good so long the king is as ideal as Bharata Mahārāja, Ṛṣabhadeva, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Lord Rāmacandra. That is the perfect type of monarchy. We have description of Rāma-rājya. We have got the word nowadays. They sometimes use Rāma-rājya party, but without Rāma. This is their policy. Where is that Rāma? When Lord Rāmacandra returned from the forest, His brother, Bharata, was ruling as a saintly person. But as soon as the eldest brother came back, He entreated that "Now You sit down on the throne." But He first of all tested what kind of people in generally there are in the Ayodhyā. So when He understood that all the citizens, they are strictly following the varṇāśrama-dharma, then He agreed to accept the throne.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5529VrndavanaNovember161976_93" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="560" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "After accepting the feature of avadhūta, a great saintly person without material cares, Lord Ṛṣabhadeva passed through human society like a blind, deaf and dumb man, an idle stone, a ghost or a madman. Although people called Him such names, He remained silent and did not speak to anyone."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: </p>
:Jaḍāndha-mūka-badhira-piśāca unmādaka...
<p>What is that other word?</p>
:Avadhūta-veṣo abhibhāśyamāṇo 'pi janānāṁ gṛhīta-mauna-vratas tūṣṇīṁ babhūva.
<p>([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.29|SB 5.5.29]]) </p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva, after giving charge of the government to Bharata Mahārāja, He Paraṁ bhāgavata. That we have explained yesterday, that the king should be paraṁ bhāgavata, not a debauch. That was the system in Vedic age, the ideal king, ideal person. If one person is educated sufficiently he can Being the executive head of the state, he can take care of the whole population because his order is supreme. That was the duty of the king, to see that things are going on nicely in order. The order is that everyone should be educated to the final goal of understanding Kṛṣṇa. That is education. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyam ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]). This is education. Veda means knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5529VrndavanaNovember161976_94" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="560" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because he has surrendered to Kṛṣṇa, he has accepted Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva—vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā suḍurlabhaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]])—he is mahātmā. Mahātmā does not mean that to dress like me or having a big beard and No. Vāsudevaḥ sarvam. One who has accepted Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme—paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān ([[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12]])—he is mahātmā. Mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim āśritāḥ, bhajanty ananya manaso ([[Vanisource:BG 9.13 (1972)|BG 9.13]]). He is mahātmā, not mahātmā by stamping or by changing the dress. No. Mahātmā means who is surrendered to the... Mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo-murāreḥ. Murāri, Kṛṣṇa's name is mahat-padam. He is mahātmā.</p>
<p>So in this way, here is... Ṛṣabhadeva is teaching us how we should select. Now it is the time for democracy. So Lord Ṛṣabhadeva is teaching us that how you shall select the president or the king, Bharata Mahārāja, the ideal king, parama-bhāgavatam. And vairāgya-lakṣaṇaṁ pāramahaṁsya-dharmam, and bhagavaj-jana-parāyaṇam. These are. So democracy Sometimes I say to my American students that "Your country is opulent in every respect." Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrī ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]), four kinds of opulences, everyone is trying for. Now everyone is trying for money, because if you get money, then, although you are born in the lowest family, chamar, bhangi, if you have got money, you'll be respectful, everything. Now there is no question of caste because everyone is lost. Kalau śūdra-sambhavāḥ. So you cannot find out who is brāhmaṇa, who is kṣatriya, who is vaiśya, who is śūdra. Everyone is the same. Now they are trying for classless society. Classless society means śūdra. So how a śūdra can be equal to the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya? But if you earn money, then you are more than brāhmaṇa, you are more than a sannyāsī. This is Kali-yuga. So therefore people are after money only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5529VrndavanaNovember161976_95" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="560" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here are the examples in the śāstras, that Bharata Mahārāja, elected or selected, nominated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Ṛṣabhadeva... And He retired, avadhūta-veṣa. Avadhūta-veṣa means He is no more within the social community. Just like the word nirgranthā... Kurvanty ahaitukīṁ bhaktim ittham-bhūta-guṇo hariḥ. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has explained this word nirgranthā. Nirgranthā means one who has no granthi, no tight knot with this material world. And the another meaning, one who has no connection with granthā, nirgranthā. So there are two classes of men. One is foolish rascal, no education. He is called also nirgranthā, and another person who has no connection with this material world, he is also nirgranthā. So here the sign of Ṛṣabhadeva, He became just like a madman, a deaf and dumb, a rascal, a fool, a ghost. But He is not madman. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is... Apparently it may look like that, but He is Supreme Personality of Godhead. He has no connection, either you call Him deaf and dumb, fool, rascal, whatever you call. You can call. Tṛṇād api sunīcena. He has no connection with this body. This is avadhūta-veṣa. When one, no more he has got any connection with this material body, he is avadhūta-veṣa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5530VrndavanaNovember171976_96" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="561" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: (leads chanting, etc.)</p>
<p>Tatra tatra pura-grāmākara-kheṭa-vāṭa-kharvaṭa-śibira-vraja-ghoṣa-sārtha-giri-vanāśramādiṣu anupatham avanicarāpasadaiḥparibhūyamāno makṣikābhir iva vana-gajas tarjana-tāḍanāvamehana-ṣṭhīvana-grāva-śakṛd-rajaḥ-prakṣepa-pūti-vāta-duruktais tad avigaṇayann evāsat-saṁsthāna etasmin dehopalakṣaṇe sad-apadeśa ubhayānubhava-svarūpena sva-mahimāvasthānenāsamāropitāhaṁ-mamābhimānatvād avikhaṇḍita-manāḥ pṛthivīm eka-caraḥ paribabhrāma.</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.30|SB 5.5.30]])
<p>"Translation: Ṛṣabhadeva began to tour through cities, villages, mines, countrysides, valleys, gardens, military camps, cow pens, the homes of cowherd men, transient hotels, hills, forests and hermitages. Wherever He traveled, all bad elements surrounded Him, just as flies surround the body of an elephant coming from a forest. He was always being threatened, beaten, urinated upon and spat upon. Sometimes people threw stones, stool and dust at Him, and sometimes people passed foul air before Him. Thus people called Him many bad names and gave Him a great deal of trouble, but He did not care about this, for He understood that the body is simply meant for such an end. He was situated on the spiritual platform, and, being in His spiritual glory, He did not care for all these material insults. In other words, He completely understood that matter and spirit are separate, and He had no bodily conception. Thus, without being angry at anyone, He walked through the whole world alone."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So tatra tatra pura-grāmākara-kheṭa-vāṭa-kharvaṭa and so on, so on. This is Sanskrit language. By combining words with the process of sandhi and samasa, one word can be as long as three miles. So for ordinary person it is very difficult to combine together. So it is for the learned scholars. But we must understand the purport. Ṛṣabhadeva is parivrājakācārya. This is called parivrājakācārya. We have heard this name, parivrājakācārya. Sannyāsī's third stage is parivrājakācārya, and the fourth stage is paramahaṁsa. Kuṭīcaka, bahūdaka, parivrājakācārya, and then paramahaṁsa. So avadhūta. We have already understood, avadhūta: no conception, no bodily conception, completely. There is a song, deha-smṛti nāhi yāra, saṁsāra kāhāṅ tāra. If one is completely free from the bodily conception of life, as it is shown practically by Ṛṣabhadeva—people are spiting (spitting on him), calling him by ill names, and sometimes passing urine—he doesn't care.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5530VrndavanaNovember171976_97" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="561" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is the example by Ṛṣabhadeva. There are many. In the yogic process, aṇimā-siddhi... Yogis, those who have attained some perfection in the yoga process, you can put him into locked room but he'll come out. That is called aṇimā-siddhi. Very small, the spirit soul, he'll come out. Aṇimā, laghimā, prāpti, siddhi, there are eight kinds of... He can do that. There was one sannyāsī, Trailinga Swami in Benares. He was sitting on the road naked. The police objected. So several times he was taken and put into the police custody, but he came out. Again he was sitting. This is yoga-siddhi. Then he was allowed—"Hopeless." They cannot be locked up. That is yoga-siddhi, not merely showing some gymnastic process. No. One must be... That yoga-siddhi, it is not possible in this age because people are not expert to practice this yoga system. Therefore Arjuna denied, "No, no, no. Kṛṣṇa, it is not possible for me to practice this yoga system. It is impossible for me." So five thousand years ago he said, "Impossible," but we are daring to make it possible. That is not very good. Better, as Kṛṣṇa says... To encourage Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa said that "Don't be discouraged because you cannot practice this yoga system. Here is the best process." What is that? Yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntar-ātmanā: ([[Vanisource:BG 6.47 (1972)|BG 6.47]]) "If you simply think of Me, then you are the best yogi."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5530VrndavanaNovember171976_98" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="561" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"You are a great learned sādhu. My one request is that whatever you have learned, please forget. Whatever nonsense you have learned, please forget. This is my submission." "I have learned so many things, and I have to forget? Then what I have to do?" He sādhavaḥ sakalam eva vihāya dūrāt caitanya-candra-caraṇe kurutānurāgam: "You just submit yourself to Caitanya-candra. Then everything will be perfect."</p>
<p>So our preaching is like that. Śrī kṛṣṇa caitanya prabhu nityānanda. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi su-medhasaḥv. This process is adopted not by rascals. Su-medhasaḥ, those who have got good brain, they will take it. So very simple thing, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu is approved by the ācāryas, by big, big scholars. So you have no fear of falling down. So take Caitanya Mahāprabhu's first mercy, and then preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You'll be successful. It is not possible nowadays to imitate Ṛṣabhadeva. Just like the Jains, they imitate that. What their imitation...? Not a single Jain up till now has become perfectly in the renounced order of life. So they say so. It was imitated by one king in the South India, and he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism. They say. But you cannot imitate Ṛṣabhadeva. That is not possible in this age. Better try to follow the instruction of Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Kṛṣṇa. Your life will be perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5531VrndavanaNovember181976_99" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="562" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So God's body is not material. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has said, prākṛta kariyā māne viṣṇu-kalevara aparādha nāhi ara inhāra para. Anyone considering the body of Viṣṇu or Viṣṇu-tattva, Kṛṣṇa, Ṛṣabhadeva... They are not material body. A further description will be there—even the stool and urine also transcendental.</p>
<p>So we cannot conceive in our present stage what is the difference between prākṛta and aprākṛta. The description in the śāstras we have to accept. Just like practically Kṛṣṇa, when He was in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, He was great-grandfather. His grandchildren also had sons. It is said that the whole family of Kṛṣṇa consisted of about one crore of living entities, Yadu-vaṁśa, very big family. So grandchildren, their children, their children, like that... But still, Kṛṣṇa was looking just like a boy of sixteen to twenty years. That is aprākṛta. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca (Bs. 5.33). This is the description. He is the oldest person because... Kṛṣṇa says, aham ādir hi devānām (Bg 10.2). Even Brahma, Lord Śiva, they also are born of Him. Prapitāmahā. Brahmā is called Pitā-mahā, and Kṛṣṇa is described, Prapitāmahā ([[Vanisource:BG 11.39 (1972)|BG 11.39]]). So He is the father of Brahma; still, advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣam (Bs. 5.33)—the oldest. Because Brahmā is the first living being within this material world... First Brahmā was created in the lotus flower from Garbhodakaśayī Viṣṇu, so Brahmā is the first creature, living creature, but he also is born of Viṣṇu. Therefore Kṛṣṇa said, aham ādir hi devānām (Bg 10.2).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5531VrndavanaNovember181976_100" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="562" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.31 -- Vrndavana, November 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the judge who has given you the punishment, even if you appeal to him, "Sir, excuse me," no, he cannot excuse you by law. But if you file petition to the president or the king—that is called king's mercy—he can change. Similarly, whatever we are doing, we must enjoy or suffer. There is no question of enjoyment. When there is birth, death, old age and disease, where is enjoyment? There is no enjoyment. Duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). This is a world of suffering. Kṛṣṇa says, duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam. You cannot There is no question of enjoyment. But because we are in māyā, suffering we are accepting as enjoyment. Suffering is accepted as enjoyment. This is called māyā.</p>
<p>So forgetfulness. That is forgetfulness. We are suffering. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva said—we have already studied that—na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam asann api kleśa-da āsa dehaḥ. The mode of life which we are leading, it is not good. It is foolishness that we simply wasting our life like the animals—āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca—and for maithuna and sense gratification we are doing everything like a madman. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaya apṛṇoti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). Only for sense gratification we are acting like madmen. So Ṛṣabhadeva said... We have already... Na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam: "This is not good behavior." The same thing, repeated by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_101" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "When Lord Ṛṣabhadeva saw that the general populace was very antagonistic to His execution of mystic yoga, He accepted the behavior of a python in order to counteract their opposition. Thus He stayed in one place and lay down. While lying down, He ate and drank, and He passed stool and urine and rolled in it. Indeed, He smeared His whole body with His own stool and urine so that opposing elements might not come and disturb Him."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yarhi vāva sa bhagavān lokam imaṁ yogasyāddhā. ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.32|SB 5.5.32]]) So this is another process of yoga-siddhi, ājagara-vṛtti, ājagara, python, lying down in one place, eating and passing urine, stool, everything. Ājagara-vṛtti. Ājagara, the python, it lies down in one place, big, big python, sometimes covered by the earth, but still, he gets his food. Big, big animals enter into the home of the python. And the python can eat even a full horse, what to speak of other animals. But still, Kṛṣṇa supplies him food. He hasn't got to go anywhere. So sometimes saintly persons, they sit down in one place. If Kṛṣṇa sends him food he will eat; otherwise he will starve. In our ācārya-sampradāya, Mādhavendra Purī, Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura, they were doing that. In Vṛndāvana Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura, he was blind. He was sitting in one place, and Kṛṣṇa used to come and supply him milk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_102" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You'll go forward, rest assured. We are not going to be killed. That they are perceiving, that this movement is spreading like epidemic, and the young men of Europe and America, they're taking seriously. Professor Stillson Judah already has given his conclusion that "This movement is not going to stop. It will go on." That's a fact. Kṛṣṇa cannot be killed, neither His movement cannot be killed. Rather, those who are attempting to kill, they will be killed. But we must be very sincere, serious, follow the regulative principle and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra as you have been taught. Follow this principle boldly, and there is no fear.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva is Kṛṣṇa. So He became disturbed while walking on the street. He is not disturbed, but it is instruction that "If you are disturbed, you feel disturbed in this way, so you adopt this way. You sit down." Similarly, if they are disturbing too much, so we can sit down in one place and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. There is no difficulty. And Kṛṣṇa will send you all necessities. Teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ yoga-kṣemaṁ vahāmy aham ([[Vanisource:BG 9.22 (1972)|BG 9.22]]). He promises. Kṛṣṇa cannot say anything lie. He is perfect. So if there is actually impediments to push on this movement—people disturb too much—never mind. You sit down in one place and still go on preaching. Yāre dekha, tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). People will come still in India. Why India? In your country also, if saintly person goes, they come. That is the practice in everywhere. So you can sit down and still preach. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mission. Āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa. Ei deśa means where you are sitting, where you are living, any place. And sit down. Āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). And But try to deliver these innocent persons who are suffering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_103" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is suffering. That should be the motto. Do not sit idly, eat and sleep. No. Either loitering, wandering... I know, our men in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they are bold enough. They have sometimes been, I mean to say, beaten in the airport. But still, they are so straightforward, suffering from the police, from the public. And Ṛṣabhadeva was sometimes bitten on his body, urine, pass urine on his body, so much. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Ṛṣabhadeva. So He is teaching us that for the ultimate benefit of life you prepare yourself to suffer all kinds of tribulations. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has given this instruction:</p>
:tṛṇād api sunīcena
:taror api sahiṣṇunā
:amāninā mānadena
:kīrtanīyaḥ sadā...
<p>You should not give up your preaching work. Kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.31|CC Adi 17.31]]). If there are tribulations, as Ṛṣabhadeva He is Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vaikuṇṭha, and He has no suffering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_104" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So they are twelve mahājanas, and we have to follow these mahājanas. The Ṛṣabhadeva is also mahājana, and the greatest mahājana is Kṛṣṇa. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). Jana, jana means life, and mahājana, the supreme person. So mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.186|CC Madhya 17.186]]). Don't argue unnecessarily. Tarko 'pratiṣṭhaḥ śrutayo vibhinnā. You cannot come to conclusion by this method or that method. Just try to follow. Sādhu-mārga-anugamanam, ādau gurv-āśrayam sad-dharma-pṛcchā, sādhu-mārganugamanam. We have to follow the footprints of great saintly persons, devotees, mahājana. Here is Ṛṣabhadeva. But in the Kali-yuga it is not possible to imitate ājagara-vṛtti. It is not possible because we are already so weak. Mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā hy upadrutāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.10|SB 1.1.10]]). This is our position. We are very unfortunate. Every one of us, we are very bad, mandāḥ, bad habits. So it is not possible to imitate Ṛṣabhadeva or Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Don't imitate but try to follow. Anusaraṇa. Anukaraṇa is not good. Anukaraṇa means false imitation. That is called anukaraṇa. And anusaraṇa means to follow. Try to follow as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_105" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply try to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra very sincerely, without any offense. Then... It is not possible to imitate or even follow Ṛṣabhadeva's process of self-realization. In the Kali-yuga it is not possible. But as it is recommended in the śāstra, as Ṛṣabhadeva in his another incarnation, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He is teaching, kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā. Harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]). Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and you will get perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5533VrndavanaNovember201976_106" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="564" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.33 -- Vrndavana, November 20, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.33 -- Vrndavana, November 20, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.33 -- Vrndavana, November 20, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.33 -- Vrndavana, November 20, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Because Lord Ṛṣabhadeva remained in that condition, the public did not disturb Him, but no bad aroma emanated from His stool and urine. Quite the contrary, His stool and urine were so aromatic that they filled eighty miles of the countryside with a pleasant fragrance."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
<p>tasya ha yaḥ purīṣa-surabhi-saugandhya-vāyus taṁ deśaṁ dāṣa-yojanaṁ samantāt surabhiṁ cakāra</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.33|SB 5.5.33]])
<p>So here is incarnation of God, Ṛṣabhadeva. Now there are so many rascal incarnation. Is it possible to pass stool and make it surabhi? Is it possible? So you can ask these rascals incarnation that "Pass your stool here. Let us see first of all. Then we shall accept you." Practical. "We are fools and rascals. We want practical test." So śāstra-cakṣuṣaḥ. This is the injunction, śāstra. Here is śāstra, that the incarnation of God, even He passes stool, it is fragrant. He can do it. That is God. That practically you can see, that the cow dung... Cow dung, you can make a stack of cow dung here. It will never disturb you. You'll, rather, feel pleasure, passing through that portion of field where cow dung is stacked. You'll never feel any disturbance because it is pure. Cow dung... We have discussed this point many times. Where it is impure, that it makes pure. In Indian villages, still they use cow dung for smearing over the floor, and it becomes very nice, fresh, and purified. That is injunction of the śāstra, that cow dung is pure. So if by the will of Kṛṣṇa, by the arrangement of Kṛṣṇa, even an animal's stool can become so purified, what to speak of Kṛṣṇa's stool?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5534VrndavanaNovember211976_107" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="565" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "In this way Lord Ṛṣabhadeva followed the behavior of cows, deer and crows. Sometimes He moved or walked, and sometimes He sat down in one place. Sometimes He lay down, behaving exactly like cows, deer and crows. In that way, He ate, drank, passed stool and urine and cheated the people in this way."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
<p>evaṁ go-mṛga-kāka-caryayā vrajaṁs tiṣṭhann āsīnaḥ śayānaḥ kāka-mṛga-go-caritaḥ pibati khādaty avamehati sma</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.34|SB 5.5.34]])
<p>A character, avadhūta, without any connection with human bodily activities, Ṛṣabhadeva remained lying down on the street just like animals. We see so many cows and birds and crows, they do not care for anything of this material world, but eating, sleeping, mating, that is there. As in the human society, so amongst the lower animals the same activities are there. There is no change. Viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt. Śāstra says viṣayaḥ, the objects of sense enjoyment, sarvataḥ syāt, everywhere. There is no difference. Viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt. So viṣaya. Sometimes we say, viṣayī. Viṣayī, generally they mean a man having estates to manage. But actually viṣaya means this eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. These things are there. So He was callous: "Never mind." Although He was the emperor, but when He took the position of avadhūta, without any conception of body, He became like ordinary animals, exemplifying that the, so far the body is concerned, the activities of the body, there is no difference between the lower animals and the higher animals; or, in other words, without spiritual conception of life, simply in the bodily conception of life we are equal with the animals. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ sāmānyam etad paśubhiḥ narāṇām.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5534VrndavanaNovember211976_108" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="565" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.34 -- Vrndavana, November 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And when he approached Caitanya Mahāprabhu he asked, "Now, by Your grace, I am now relieved from all material activities. Now kindly tell me what shall I do." So doing, it is not stopped. The Māyāvāda philosophy means stop doing. Jagat mithyā: there is no more activities. That cannot stay. That is artificial. Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tathā patanty adhaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). If you give up this world as material—you have nothing to do—then you'll fall down again. Patanty adhaḥ. This is the śāstra injunction. So therefore our Gosvāmīs, under the śāstra..., that "Engage yourself in Kṛṣṇa activities; otherwise you will fall down." Īhā yasya harer dāsye karmaṇā manasā vacā.</p>
<p>So here is Ṛṣabhadeva giving example. So far the body is concerned, it has nothing to do with the spiritual activities. The body is as good as that of the animals, the crows and the cows, birds, beasts. He is showing the same now, that so far body is concerned, it is the same thing. But when you come to the spiritual platform, that is... This is negation or equation with the material body. But real activities are ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanaṁ bhaktir uttama. Simply be ready to work for Kṛṣṇa, sad-dharma-pṛcchāt, as Sanātana Gosvāmī exemplified. He came to Caitanya Maha Tyaktvā tūrṇam aśeṣa-maṇḍala-pati-śreṇīm. He was minister. His business was with the big, big men, maṇḍala-pati. Tyaktvā tūrṇam aśeṣa-maṇḍala-pati-śreṇīm sadā tucchavat: "It has no meaning. No more dealing with them." Tucchavat. Bhūtvā dīna-gaṇeśakau karuṇayā kaupīna-kanthāśritau. And in order to give some benefit to the dīna-gaṇeśakau Gaṇa. Gaṇa means general public. To give them some benefit, that is Vaiṣṇava life. Stop material activities, and for the benefit of the mass of people, dīna. They are very dīna, very poor. Mahad-vicalanaṁ gṛhiṇāṁ dīna-cetasām. Dīna-cetasām. They're very, very crippled, dīnasām. Gṛhiṇām. Those who are gṛhi, they are very</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5535VrndavanaNovember221976_109" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="566" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.35 -- Vrndavana, November 22, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.35 -- Vrndavana, November 22, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.35 -- Vrndavana, November 22, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.35 -- Vrndavana, November 22, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna:</p>
<p>iti nānā-yoga-caryācaraṇo bhagavān kaivalya-patir ṛṣabho 'virata-parama-mahānandānubhava ātmani sarveṣāṁ bhūtānām ātma-bhūte bhagavati vāsudeva ātmano 'vyavadhānānanta-rodara-bhāvena siddha-samastārtha-paripūrṇo yogaiśvaryāṇi vaihāyasa-mano-javāntardhāna-parakāya-praveṣa-dūra-grahaṇādīni yadṛcchayopagatāni nāñjasā nṛpa hṛdayenābhyanandat</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.35|SB 5.5.35]])
<p>"Translation: O King Parīkṣit, just to show all the yogis the mystic process, Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, the partial expansion of Lord Kṛṣṇa, performed wonderful activities. Actually He was the master of liberation and was fully absorbed in transcendental bliss, which increased a thousandfold. Lord Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, the son of Vasudeva, is the original source of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva. There is no difference in Their constitution, and consequently Lord Ṛṣabhadeva awakened the loving symptoms of crying, laughing and shivering. He was always absorbed in transcendental love. Due to this, all mystic powers automatically approached Him, such as the ability to travel in outer space at the speed of mind, to appear and disappear, to enter the bodies of others, and to see things far, far away. Although He could do all this, He did not exercise these powers."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Iti nānā-yoga-caryācaraṇo bhagavān. So Bhagavān's another name is mahat-pada. Mahat-pada means whatever wonderful things are there, that is resting at His lotus feet. Samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavaṁ mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ. Samāśritā, if you take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, bhagavān, kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]]) Kṛṣṇa is the origin of all manifestation of Bhagavān, Viṣṇu-tattva. Kṛṣṇa is the origin of Viṣṇu-tattva. Ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 10.8 (1972)|BG 10.8]]). Viṣṇu-tattva is also originated from Kṛṣṇa. Govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi **. He's the ādi-puruṣa. And Kṛṣṇa was accepted in the Bhagavad-gītā, puruṣam ādyam. Paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma ([[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12]]). So everything is there in Kṛṣṇa. Samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavaṁ mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ. All this manifestation of cosmic creation, that is from the mahat-tattva. That mahat-tattva is resting within the dust of the lotus feet of mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ. So if one takes shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, then this bhava-samudra, the vast ocean of birth and death...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB561VrndavanaNovember231976_110" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="567" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: (leads chanting, etc.) "Translation: King Parīkṣit asked Śukadeva Gosvāmī: My dear Lord, for those who are completely pure in heart, knowledge is attained by the practice of bhakti-yoga, and attachment for fruitive activity is completely burned to ashes. For such people, the powers of mystic yoga automatically arise. They do not cause distress. Why, then, did Ṛṣabhadeva neglect them?"</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
<p>na nūnaṁ bhagava ātmārāmāṇāṁ yoga-samīrita-jñānāvabharjita-karma-bījānām aiśvaryāṇi punaḥ kleśadāni bhavitum arhanti yadṛc-chayopagatāni</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.6.1|SB 5.6.1]])
<p>So ātmārāmāṇām, ātmārāmāṇām, self-satisfied. There are two kinds of men: ātmārāma and apaśyatām atmā-tattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]])—one who does not know what is the soul and what is the business of the soul. Apaśyatām atmā-tattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]). Ātma-tattvam... First of all, one has to understand that "I am not this body. I am ātmā, soul. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi." Then we fix up our business. If I do not know what I am... Sanātana Gosvāmī approached Caitanya Mahāprabhu: grāmya-vyavahāre paṇḍita, satya kari māni āpanāra hitāhita kichui nā jāni. This is going on. So-called learned philosophers, scientist, educationist—people call them learned scholars. But Sanātana Gosvāmī refused to accept. He said, grāmya-vyavahāre kahaye paṇḍita satya kari māni. That is our nature. Just like a beggar comes, he gives his blessing, "Sir, you become king. You become opulent. You...," so on, so on. So he thinks, "Now this beggar is blessing me. I may be... It may be I become a king. 'All right, you take some rupees.' " So this is not... They do not know atmā-tattvam. They think that "This beggar's blessing will make me happy." No. One should know atmā-tattvam and act accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB561VrndavanaNovember231976_111" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="567" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva Mahārāja also said the same thing. A devotee, for personal... Because they are ātmārāma. They have no business for personal satisfaction. They are completely satisfied, ātmārāma. But they have got another dissatisfaction: that seeing men like us engaged in sense gratification and working whole day and night like dogs and pigs, so they are very much anxious. Tato vimukha-cetasa. "Without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they are working so hard day and night like asses and pigs and dogs." They are very much anxious for this, "How to stop this foolish person from this unnecessary trouble?" Unnecessary trouble. That Ṛṣabhādeva has already instructed us in the beginning, that "Don't spoil your life working so hard like hogs and dogs. No, this is not good." Na sādhu manye. "This is not good." But they are thinking... Now it is advertised that "Work hard. Work hard." And the people have come to the stage of pulling thela and rickshaw, and still, they have to work hard. This is the position. Because they do not know what is..., how to become ātmārāma. That is the difficulty.</p>
<p>So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to teach people how to become ātmārāma. When one becomes ātmārāma, then yoga-samīrita-jñānam. Bhakti-yoga. Bhakti-yoga, if one takes to bhakti-yoga, then automatically the atmā-jñāna, atmā-tattva jñāna, becomes developed. Vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ prayojitaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.7|SB 1.2.7]]). Simply if you engage yourself in the devotional service of Vāsudeva... Vāsudeva means Kṛṣṇa, the son of Vasudeva. Another meaning of Vāsudeva: "who is all-pervading." Sarvatra vasate iti vāsudevaḥ. God is everywhere. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB566VrndavanaNovember281976_112" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="572" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Lord Ṛṣabhadeva was the head of all kings and emperors within this universe, but assuming the dress and language of an avadhūta, He acted as if dull and materially bound. Consequently, no one could observe His divine opulence. He adopted this behavior just to teach yogis how to give up the body. Nonetheless, He maintained His original position as a plenary expansion of Lord Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa. Remaining always in that state, He gave up His pastimes as Lord Ṛṣabhadeva within the material world. If, following in the footsteps of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, one can give up his subtle body, there is no chance that one will accept a material body again."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: </p>
:Athaivam akhila-loka-pāla-lalāmo 'pi vilakṣaṇair jaḍavad avadhūta-veṣa.
<p> ([[Vanisource:SB 5.6.6|SB 5.6.6]]) </p>
<p>So this is also opulence of Kṛṣṇa. Jaḍavad avadhūta-veṣa. Although He is the proprietor, sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]), still, this is another opulence, how to become renounced. This is another opulence. It is as good as the other opulences. Aiśvaryasya samāgrasya. All the op..., means property, money, wealth—these are aiśvarya. And He says, Kṛṣṇa, sarva-loka-maheśvaram. Not only in one planet but all the universes, all the planets within the universes, they are all the properties of Kṛṣṇa. Sarva-loka-maheśvaram. Aiśvaryasya samāgrasya vīryasya. Strength... What is that? Eh?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB566VrndavanaNovember281976_113" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="572" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So those who are jñānīs, very learned scholar, they cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. Vedeṣu durlabhaṁ. It is not by academic education one can understand Kṛṣṇa. Yatatām api siddhānāṁ kaścid vetti māṁ tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]]). So many mistakes they commit. They say it is kalpana(?), so many things. But here Kṛṣṇa as Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Kṛṣṇa as Ṛṣabhadeva, Kṛṣṇa as Kṛṣṇa Himself, They are teaching us how to become pure devotee, because sva kalevaraṁ jihāsur ātmanaḥ. Before leaving your, this body, you must be self-realized. That is the aim of life. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). We have got this life, human form of life, and how to utilize this human form of life? How to achieve the vairāgya-vidyā? This is vairāgya-vidyā, no more interest in material things. That is vairāgya-vidyā. Even to the body. That is... Ṛṣabhadeva is teaching us. This is vairāgya-vidyā. Bhakti-yoga means vairāgya. Caitanya Mahāprabhu also has spoken the same thing, niṣkiñcanasya bhagavad bhajanonmukhasya. Niṣkiñcanasya. If you actually want to become a pure devotee, then you have to make this material way of life completely zero. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam (Brs. 1.1.11). Then it will be possible. If you have still a pinch of attraction for material life, then it will be stopped, your promotion to the other, spiritual world. Simply attachment to Kṛṣṇa, that will make you advanced. Janma karma ca me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ, tyaktvā deham ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). He can, after giving up this body... Mām eti. He does not accept any more the material body. He is immediately promoted to the spiritual world and Goloka Vṛndāvana, Vaikuṇṭha. There are many millions of Vaikuṇṭha planets in the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB566VrndavanaNovember281976_114" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="572" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we become vairagī... Vairagī means no attachment for this material world. How to become completely free from all our attachment of this material world, that is being exemplified by Ṛṣabhadeva. He doesn't take care even of the body. Although He is Vaikuṇṭha-puruṣa... How comfortably He lives in Vaikuṇṭha-loka. Lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ (Bs. 5.29). We are expecting, "One woman or wife will look after my comforts," but there Kṛṣṇa is taken care of by hundreds and thousands of women. And who are they? Lakṣmī. They're all goddess of fortune, not ordinary women. Lakṣmī has two features: māyā and the goddess of fortune, the same Lakṣmī according to position. Just like a government has got two departments: criminal department and civil department. So the government is the same, but there are two departments. This māyā is criminal department, and Vaikuṇṭha is civil department. Vaikuṇṭha means there is no anxiety, and māyā means always anxiety. Sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad grahāt ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). Because we accepted the jurisdiction of māyā, they are asad-grahāt. Asato mā sad gamaḥ. Therefore the Vedic instruction is, "Don't remain in this asat." Oṁ tat sat. "Go to the real life." Jyotir gama. "Don't remain in the darkness." This is Vedic instruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB566VrndavanaNovember281976_115" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="572" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.6 -- Vrndavana, November 28, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our request is that you have taken to this vairāgya-vidyā. So vairāgya-vidyā, we do not say that you starve, don't eat anything, don't sleep at all. No. It should be regulated. Anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārtham upayuñjataḥ. Don't be attached to eating, sleeping. That is not good. But you must eat, you must sleep as little as possible, and try to conquer over it. My mind dictating, "Sleep seventeen hours." No. That is tapasya. Tapasā brahmacaryeṇa ([[Vanisource:SB 6.1.13-14|SB 6.1.13]]). Why shall you sleep more than four hours or five hours, or utmost six hours? That's all, not more than that. That is vairāgya-vidyā. We have to learn it. That is devotional service. Vairāgya-vidyā nija-bhakti-yogam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.254|CC Madhya 6.254]]). He's teaching. Kṛṣṇa Himself is teaching. Here you see. Ṛṣabhadeva is Kṛṣṇa. Vairāgyā-vidyā. Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He taught vairāgya-vidyā. Tyaktvā sudustyaja-surepsita-rājya-lakṣmīṁ dharmiṣṭha ārya-vacasā yad agād araṇyam, māyā-mṛgaṁ dayitayepsitam anvadhāvad vande mahā-puruṣa te caraṇāravindam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.34|SB 11.5.34]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB567VrndavanaNovember291976_116" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="573" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Actually Lord Ṛṣabhadeva had no material body, but due to yogamāyā, He considered His body material, and therefore, because He played like an ordinary human being, He gave up the mentality of identifying with it. Following this principle, He began to wander all over the world. While traveling, He came to the province of Karṇāṭa in South India and passed through Koṇka, Veṅka and Kuṭaka. He had no plan to travel this way, but He arrived near Kuṭakācala and entered a forest there. He placed stones within His mouth and began to wander through the forest, naked and with His hair disheveled like a madman."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: </p>
:Tasya ha vā evaṁ mukta-liṅgasya bhagavata ṛṣabhasya.
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.6.7|SB 5.6.7]])
<p> Bhagavān, in His any form, He is mukta-liṅga. As we have got liṅga, deha, liṅga, this material body, and we have got our spiritual body also... The spiritual body is covered by the material coating. This is not our actual body. But in the case of Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no such difference. Deha, dehī. As we have got difference... Dehino 'smin yathā deha. Deha and dehī. Dehī means the owner of the body. Just like I say, "It is my body." I don't say, "It is I body." Everyone has got this experience. Even a child, ask him, pointing out to the finger. He will say, "It is my finger." Nobody says, "I finger," because there is difference between the body and the spirit soul. This is to be understood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB567VrndavanaNovember291976_117" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="573" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I am sleeping at the lap of my beloved mother." Don't do this. Get up. The Vedic vācana: utthiṣṭhata jagrāta prāpta varān nibodhata. We should be very careful that we have got this body, human form of body, and we should not sleep. Sleeping means ignorance. Māyā andha-kara. Just like at night we sleep because it is darkness. But during daytime we do not sleep, generally. That is the way.</p>
<p>So we must come to the light and may not sleep and lose the chance of human form of body. Here the instruction is that Kṛṣṇa, or Ṛṣabhadeva... Ṛṣabhadeva is bhagavata ṛṣabha-devasya, rṣabhasya. Imāṁ jagatīm abhimāna, abhimāna ābhāsena. Abhimāna ābhāsena. He looks like ordinary human being, but you should be careful. No. He is not ordinary human being. Then... Therefore we must know. These are the knowledge given by... And if we understand it perfectly... Understanding means when we are uncontaminated, we can understand. So long we are contaminated—daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]])—then you cannot. But you can get out of the clutches of this māyā. Then you can understand. How? Mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]). Just surrender. Surrender means to surrender... Mayy āsakta manaḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ. This is surrender. Mad-āśrayaḥ. Take shelter of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa, we cannot take shelter directly, mad-āśrayaḥ. But you can take shelter of a person who has taken shelter of Kṛṣṇa. If one is surcharged with electricity, if you touch him, then you will be also electrified. Evaṁ paramparā prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). Kṛṣṇa, five thousand years ago He spoke Bhagavad-gītā. How we can hear Him? Yes, you can hear Him by paramparā system. Kṛṣṇa says repeatedly that "I am this, I am this," and Arjuna understands Him, "Yes, You are this." Sarvam etān ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi keśava. Then he understands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB567VrndavanaNovember291976_118" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="573" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should take the instruction of the śāstra that Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa's soul, there are... Ekam evādvitiyaḥ. He is one, without any second. Bhayaṁ dvitīyābhiniveśi..., niṣevataḥ syāt īśad apetasya. Īśad apetasya. So the more we forget Kṛṣṇa, then we are in the material stage. Material stage means bhayam, always fearful. "Why shall I accept Kṛṣṇa as human being, as a person? Oh, it is... It is not. How He can be a person? How a person can produce such a vast sky?" He says, bhūmir āpo analo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhir eva: ([[Vanisource:BG 7.4 (1972)|BG 7.4]]) "Yes, I have produced the sky." But these rascals will not believe how a person can do it. They'll comment in their own way. So avoid this.</p>
<p>Here Ṛṣabhadeva says about the Personality of Godhead. Accept them; believe them; take it. You understand or not understand, take it for granted. Then you will be able to make advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB568VrndavanaNovember301976_119" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="574" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "While He was wandering about, a wild forest fire began. This fire was caused by the friction of bamboos, which were being blown by the wind. In that fire, the entire forest near Kuṭakācala and the body of Lord Ṛṣabhādeva were burned to ashes."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
:atha samīra-vega-vidhūta-veṇu-vikarṣaṇa-jāta dāvānalas tad
:vanam ālelihānaḥ saha tena dadāha
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.6.8|SB 5.6.8]])
<p>So dāvānala. We have got some description of dāvānala in our daily prayer, saṁsāra dāvānala-līḍha-loka **. The dāvānala is explained here, what is that dāvānala. Nobody goes to set anala, fire, in the forest. I saw dāvānala first in my experience at Nainital Station. Very high hill, and there was fire, blazing fire upon the hill. Nobody went there to set fire, but there was fire. So how that fire takes place, that is explained here, samīra-vega-vidhūta-veṇu-vikarṣaṇam. In the big jungles there are bamboo trees, and they are very densely situated. When there is wind, very forceful, the friction causes fire. So similarly, this material world is compared with this dāvānala. Saṁsāra dāvānala-līḍha-loka **. Nobody wants that there will be trouble. In your country there is another kind of fire that is not dāvānala. In the city there is electric anala. And especially in New York, you know, twenty-four hours the fire brigade is working, "dung dung dung dung dung dung dung." Nobody wanted, but there is fire, just to prove that you people, you have avoided jungle life but you cannot avoid dāvānala. This is the proof. You can make arrangement, very large arrangement for living comfortably, but you cannot escape dāvānala. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB568VrndavanaNovember301976_120" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="574" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.8 -- Vrndavana, November 30, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And guru? Guru means who follows the śāstra and sādhu. So there are three, the same. A guru will not change, that "It was spoken five thousand years ago. That is not applicable now. Now I am giving you something new, jugglery." He is useless. Sādhu śāstra guru-vākya tinete kariyā aikya. Yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya vartate kāma kārataḥ, na siddhim avāpnoti ([[Vanisource:BG 16.23 (1972)|BG 16.23]]). These things are there.</p>
<p>So the saṁsāra dāvānala-līḍha-loka **, these eight stanzas of Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura is very important. We sing daily. That's very good. This world is dāvānala. Just like Ṛṣabhadeva, He wanted fire, He did not require any matches. No. Fire can be... By His will there will be fire. Formerly yajña fire was also ignited. What is that wood? Araṇi, yes. Not with matches. So it is ordinary thing, the friction of the bamboo, electricity. It creates electricity by friction. The electricity is also friction. Similarly, fire is created and the dry leaves of bamboo tree, they set in fire. Then, gradually, the whole forest is in blazing fire. And especially the snakes, they are the first sufferers. Because they remain on the ground and there are dry leaves and it takes fire very quickly, so they cannot fly away. Other animals, they can... Nobody can escape, but they can try because they can go fast. But the snake... Similarly, when there is catastrophe in the world, the persons like snakes, cruel, envious, they suffer first like a snake. Cāṇakya Paṇḍita has said, sarpaḥ krūraḥ khalaḥ krūraḥ. There are two envious living entities, very dangerous. What are they? One is snake. And another? The man whose habit is like snake. Without any fault he will bite. Without any fault.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5611BombayDecember291976_121" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="576" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.11 -- Bombay, December 29, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.11 -- Bombay, December 29, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.11 -- Bombay, December 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.11 -- Bombay, December 29, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Material identification, upādhi, designation. I am now speaking, "I am Indian," but "Indian," that is (not) my designation. I am neither Indian nor European. You are not Indian, European. We are giving more stress on the designation. That is the mistake of modern civlization. And in the śāstra such persons who designate himself with this body, they have been described as go-kharaḥ, sa eva go-kharaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). So we shall be very careful. Take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
<p>So next... (reading) "In this age of Kali people are overwhelmed by the modes of passion and ignorance. Lord Ṛṣabhadeva incarnated Himself to deliver them from the clutches of māyā." God has no business to come here. He is Vaikuṇṭha-pati. Vaikuṇṭha means vigata-kuṇṭha-yasmād. Kuṇṭha means anxiety. In the spiritual world there is no anxiety,. and the material world, it is full of anxiety. Sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-gṛhāt. On account of accepting this false, temporary material world, we are always full of anxiety, and Vaikuṇṭha world, kingdom of God, is just opposite: no anxiety. Why there should be anxiety? Here we have got the fear of birth, death, old age and disease, and in the spiritual world there is no such thing, birth, death, old age and disease. And everything is complete there. There is no fight between one person to one person. In this way, the description is there. The summary is that there is no jurisdiction for the three modes of material nature. It is above the jurisdiction. That is Vaikuṇṭha world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB613MelbourneMay221975_122" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="581" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.3 -- Melbourne, May 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.3 -- Melbourne, May 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.3 -- Melbourne, May 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.3 -- Melbourne, May 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"This body... I am not this body; I am spirit soul." Then the inquiry will be "Then wherefrom the spirit soul has come?" That should be the inquiry. "And why, if I am eternal, then why I am put to this condition of repetition of birth and death?" These are inquiries. This is called brahma-jijñāsā. Brahma-jijñāsā means inquiry about the spirit soul. That is brahma-jijñāsā. So in this way we should utilize our intelligence, life, not simply for these bodily comforts of life, no. That bodily comforts of life even the dogs and hogs they are also seeking. They are also seeking. Then what is the difference between dogs, hogs, and myself? Therefore śāstra says, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This is the warning given by Mahārāja Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons. "My dear sons, don't spoil your life working very hard like the dogs and hogs just to satisfy your senses." This is the instruction. We are being taught at the modern age that "Work very hard and enjoy your senses." This is the modern civilization. "Get money some way or other, and spend it for sense gratification." That is the goal. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). They are not taught, they are not educated, that what is the end of life, goal of life. That is God realization. They do not know it. Na te viduḥ. "They do not know it." Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatim. Everyone is self-interested. Everyone is looking after his self-interest. That's good, very good. But do you know what is your self-interest? That they do not know. Somebody is thinking, "My self-interest is this"; somebody is thinking, "My self-interest is this," and therefore there is collision, strife, fight. But actually, the self-interest is one for the..., at least for the human being. What is that? Realization of God. It is equally important for the Americans; it is equally important for the Indians; equally important for every living being, especially for the civilized man. This is self-interest. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. What is that Absolute Truth? Jīvasya tattva-jijñāsā. That should be our first business. Of course, we require a living place and eating materials and sex arrangement or defense arrangement. That is required. You do that. But don't forget your main business. Then you are cats and dogs. Your main business is God realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB618LosAngelesJune211975_123" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="594" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- Los Angeles, June 21, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- Los Angeles, June 21, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- Los Angeles, June 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- Los Angeles, June 21, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ: "The people have become mad." And why? Kurute vikarma. "They are acting adversely, against the principle of life." Vikarma. Karma, vikarma. Karma means to act according to the injunction of the śāstra, and vikarma means to act against. Then you suffer. So vikarma. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). Now, why they are doing? Because they are mad, pramattaḥ. What for mad? Yad indriya-prītaya: "Simply for sense gratification." There is no other profit. A temporary sense gratification. They are acting so sinfully. So Ṛṣabhadeva says, na sādhu manye: "This is not good." Why? Yata ātmano 'yam: "Because you have got already this material body, this temporary body." So "That's all right. I have got this temporary body. It will be finished." No. Asann api kleśada: "Although it is temporary, so long you will possess this material body, you will have to suffer so many suffering, threefold miseries." So they don't care for it because illiterate. Not illiterate—ignorant. Literary knowledge is not sufficient. There must be real knowledge. The real knowledge you will get from the Vedas. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Real knowledge you will get from guru, from Kṛṣṇa. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). That is real knowledge. Otherwise, anything has got some knowledge, that knowledge is not sufficient.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6111NewYorkJuly251971_124" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="602" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.11 -- New York, July 25, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.11 -- New York, July 25, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.11 -- New York, July 25, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.1.11 -- New York, July 25, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first... Tapasya means you have to accept some austerity. The same example can be given that the doctor says... Suppose a diabetic patient. So doctor prohibits him that "You cannot eat. You have to starve for some days." So I do not like to starve, nobody likes to starve. But because doctor says you have to starve, if you want to cure a disease, then I have to voluntarily accept, accept starving. This is called tapasya: voluntarily accept some miserable condition of life. That is good. And human life is meant for that purpose.</p>
<p>When Ṛṣabhadeva, the father of Mahārāja Bharata, after whose name this planet is called Bhāratavarṣa The name Bhāratavarṣa is not only the name for India, but it is the name for this planet. Formerly, five thousand years ago, the whole planet was known as Bhāratavarṣa. The Vedic culture was all over the world. These Europeans and Americans, they are coming of the same stock, Indo-Aryan stock. There is a great history behind this, how some of the kṣatriyas, they left India during the time of Paraśurāma. He declared war against the kṣatriyas and he was incarnation of God. He was killing the kṣatriyas like anything and some of the kṣatriyas fled from India and came to this part of the world. So from historical point of view you Europeans and Americans, you belong to the kṣatriya stock of old India, and somehow or other you have forgotten this Vedic culture. Originally you belonged to this Vedic culture. The Vedic culture was all over the world, even in America—different types of worship or concept of God. The Red Indians also had some religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6112LosAngelesJune251975_125" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="604" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is human life. Cats and dogs, they cannot think of next life. They can do. They also do not do, because they are protected by nature. But when a man comes, becoming human being, the living entity, he must be responsible, "What I am doing?" Actually, we are reponsible. So for the next life we must be responsible. Yānti deva-vratā devān ([[Vanisource:BG 9.25 (1972)|BG 9.25]]). This is the life junction. If you like, you can go to the higher planetary system, you can go to the pitṛ-lokas, or lower down in the hellish lokas, or you can go to Kṛṣṇa also. That information we have got from the śāstra. So the human life means responsible life, not extravagance, "Whatever I like, I do like cats and dogs." That is not good. And in another place Ṛṣabhadeva has said also..., several times we have repeated, na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam, kleśada āsa dehaḥ. This world is going on not now. So long the material world is there, the living entities are after sense enjoyment like a madman. This is the position. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). They are acting very irresponsibly, and all kinds of sinful activities they are committing like a madman, without any responsibility of life. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). And what for they are doing? Yad indriya-prītaye, simply for sense gratification, that's all. So Ṛṣabhadeva says, na sādhu manye: "This is not good." "Why it is not good? I am enjoying life."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6112LosAngelesJune251975_126" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="604" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are prescribed duties of human being. What are the prescribed duties? The first prescribed duty is tapasā, they must execute austerities. This is human life. That is everywhere recommended. Ṛṣabhadeva also recommended, tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva: "My dear boys, don't live like cats and dogs and hogs." He advised. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "If I don't work hard, how shall I satisfy my senses? At night I must have this intoxication, this woman, this club, this If I don't work hard how shall I get this enjoyment?" So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "This kind of enjoyment is available to the hogs. It is not very good type of enjoyment, sense gratification." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Viḍ-bhujām means the stool-eater. So they are also enjoying by eating stool and having sex without any discrimination, don't care for mother, sister So this kind of sense gratification civilization is there amongst the dogs and hogs, but human life is not meant for that. Human life is meant for tapasya, austerity, so that human life you can stop your repetition of birth and death and come to your eternal life and enjoy blissful eternal life of knowledge. That is the aim of life. Not that "Never mind." The education is that a university student, and if he is said, if he is informed that "If you live irresponsibly, then you may become dog next life," so they say, "What is the wrong if I become a dog?" (laughter) This is the result of education. He doesn't care. He is thinking, "If I get the life of a dog, I will have no restriction of my sex life on the street." That's it. He is thinking that is advancement. "If now there is restriction, now unrestrictedly if I get sex life on the street..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6132SuratDecember161970_127" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="653" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why they are engaged in misdeeds? Because mūḍha. They do not know what is the responsibility of this human form of life. They are simply wasting their life in animal propensities, mūḍha. Mūḍha is the symbol of an ass. He does not know. The ass does not know why he is working so hard for the washerman. He carries a very heavy load, but he does not know "Why I am carrying so much heavy load?" That is the symbol of an ass. If you work so hard, you must know what benefit you are deriving out of it. But the ass does not know. Similarly, the karmīs, they are very busy, very busy accumulating wealth. But he does not know what for he is doing so, why he is so laboring hard. Ṛṣabhadeva says that this life, human form of life, is not meant for so much hard working. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Why people are taught to work so hard? Simply for morsel of bread and little sense gratification. So Ṛṣabhadeva says that that is done by the hogs and dogs. Daily they are whole day and night working: "Where is some food? Where is some stool?" But that human form of life is meant for that purpose, working hard, so hard like hogs and dogs simply for fulfilling the belly and having sex life? No. So they should be taught for tapasya. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Ṛṣabhadeva was advising, instructing His sons, "My dear boys, this life is meant for tapo-divyam, for spiritual realization, austerity. That should be taught."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB613439SuratDecember191970_128" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="658" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whereas, the elderly persons, they are interested to give education.</p>
<p>So people... What is the meaning of this preaching? Why we are taking interest in preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness? Because the people in general, they are interested in preyaḥ, for their sense gratification, immediate sense gratification. But that is not good for them. Bhāgavata says, nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti: ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]) "Simply for sense gratification, they are committing so many sinful activities. It is like, just like madman." A madman does not know what he is doing. Similarly, the materialistic persons, they are so much engrossed and become maddened to commit everything simply for sense gratification. Indriya-prīti. So Ṛṣabhadeva says, "It is not good. It is very risky life." If we indulge in sense gratification, Kṛṣṇa will give us facilities for sense gratification. Just like a monkey. A monkey has very good facility for sex life. A monkey, every monkey has got at least three dozen wives. Perhaps you know it. So he has been given the facility for sense gratification: "All right." But what is his position? He is a monkey. (laughter) Therefore it is called markaṭa-vairāgya. Markaṭa-vairāgya means that a monkey is renounced. He does not dress, naked. And he lives in the forest. And he eats also fruit, vegetarian. But the nature is that he must have at least three dozen wives. You see? So the so-called sādhus or so-called vairagis, having illicit sex life very secretly, they are just like monkeys. So Rūpa Gosvāmī has said markaṭa-vairāgya. Markaṭa-vairāgya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6149DetroitJune151976_129" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="685" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A burglar, a thief goes, he knows that "If I am captured, I'll be killed, I'll be punished, I'll be handed over to the police," and so on, so on, and still he goes and steals. Why? That is śāstra, nūnaṁ pramattaḥ: he has become mad after sense gratification. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ. Pramattaḥ means mad. Why he's taking so much risk? Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītayā ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]), simply for sense gratification. That's all. Simply for sense gratification.</p>
<p>So Ṛṣabhadeva said, "For only sense gratification, why you are accepting so much suffering life after life? Now you have got this human form of life, you just try to rectify, that no more material body. This is human life." Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). "You purify your existence, tapa, by tapasya, by austerity, penances." Therefore in the human life you'll find so many tapasvīs undergoing tapasya. Voluntarily not accepting the so-called material pleasures, that is called tapasya. Tapo divyam. So tapo means undergo some austerities, penances, for divyam. For awakening your spiritual existence. Then your struggle for existence will stop. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Just like one man is infected with some disease. That is aśuddha, impure condition. So we try to make it purified by injection, by medicine. And similarly, we are getting repeatedly different types of body. Now we should purify this bodily existence. And that purification in this age, it is very, very simple: chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. That's all. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's contribution. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]). If you chant this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, paraṁ vijāyate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam. So very simple thing. There is no question of cast, creed, nationality, color, richness. No. Everyone has got the tongue by the grace of God. Everyone can chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. So just continue and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB616465VrndavanaSeptember11975_130" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="697" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.64-65 -- Vrndavana, September 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.64-65 -- Vrndavana, September 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.64-65 -- Vrndavana, September 1, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.64-65 -- Vrndavana, September 1, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The prakṛti... We are prakṛti, nature, spiritual nature, parā prakṛti. The material nature is aparā prakṛti, and we living entities, we are trying to enjoy this prakṛti. Therefore sometimes the living entity, either man or woman, he is described as puruṣa. Puruṣa means the one who keeps the feeling of becoming enjoyer. That is puruṣa. So this material world is prakṛti and puruṣa. It is said in the Śrīmad Bhāgavatam in the instruction of Ṛṣabhadeva, puṁsaṁ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etat. The whole basic principle of materialistic civilization is the attachment between man and woman. Puṁsaṁ striyā mithunī-bhāva. Mithunī-bhāvam is sex. And tayor mitho hṛdaya-granthim āhuḥ. On account of this sex relationship, the man or woman is bound up. Hṛdaya-granthi. Granthi means knot, and hṛdaya means heart. So the man is thinking of the woman, and the woman is thinking of man. Hṛdaya granthim āhuḥ. Then we require material possession. Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). This is our material, conditional life.</p>
<p>So this man, although he was being trained up as a brāhmaṇa, his attention was diverted all of a sudden by seeing one śūdra and śūdrāṇī embracing, kissing, talking. So that became his meditation. Instead of meditating on Viṣṇu, he began to meditate on that śūdrani. Svayam eva toṣayām āsa. In the first verse, tan-nimitta-smara vyāja-graha-grasto vicetasaḥ. He became mad, vicetasa, bewildered, as if haunted by ghost. Tām eva manasā dhyāyan. Always meditating, "How shall I get that woman? How shall I please that woman so that she may satisfy my lusty desires?" Therefore tām eva toṣayām āsa: "His only business was how to please her." Now they require money. So he was not earning money, but pitṛyeṇa, whatever money he inherited from the father's earning... The son generally inherits father's property.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6217VrndavanaSeptember201975_131" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="718" link="Lecture on SB 6.2.17 -- Vrndavana, September 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.2.17 -- Vrndavana, September 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.17 -- Vrndavana, September 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.17 -- Vrndavana, September 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So purification means to stop this low-grade life. And low-grade life is there. Otherwise wherefrom they are coming? These cats and dogs and other lower animals, wherefrom they are coming? Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa jantur deha upapatti ([[Vanisource:SB 3.31.1|SB 3.31.1]]). We are creating the facility for the next body, karmana. Therefore it has to be purified. That is called tapaḥ. Tapo divyaṁ-putrakā yena śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This is the... "My dear boys..." Ṛṣabhādeva instructed His children, hundred sons, "My dear boys, just prepare yourself for tapasya." That is the whole Vedic civilization, tapasya. Tapo divyaṁ. Tapasya for realizing God. This is the only business of the human life, not any other business. Any other business will not help you. Otherwise everyone would have been very rich man. Everyone is trying, whole day and night working. Does it mean that everyone is becoming Birla and like that? No. That is not possible. You can get only what is destined to you, not more than that. You cannot get more than that. Therefore śāstra says, tasyaiva hetoḥ prayeteta kovido. Tasyaiva hetoḥ prayeteta kovido na labhyate yad bhramatām upary adhaḥ (1.5.18). We are, by the impelling of the material nature—prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]])—we are wandering throughout the whole universe in different types of bodies, in different planets, but we are not getting released. Therefore our only business is to get released from this repetition of birth and death. Śāstra... Tapo... Tasyaiva hetoḥ prayeteta kovido. You have become the inhabitants of the higher planets, and you have become an ant, a small insect. This is going on. But you haven't got that release. Now you have got sense; you are human being. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Now you engage yourself in that tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB761HongKongApril181972_132" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="741" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Hong Kong, April 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Hong Kong, April 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Hong Kong, April 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Hong Kong, April 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many platforms of our life. Indriyānī parāṇy āhur indriyebhyaḥ paraṁ manaḥ manasas tu parā buddhir ([[Vanisource:BG 3.42 (1972)|BG 3.42]]). So ordinarily we are bodily, we think I am this body. This is called... Body means my senses. So civilization based on this bodily concept of life are interested only sense gratification. That is their aim of life. Indriya. Sense gratification. And those who are disgusted with sense gratification, they go little higher on the mental platform, mental speculation. Just like philosophy, poetry, like that. Gross means they are working very hard day and night for sense gratification. Just like hogs and dogs. That is stated in the śāstra. Nāyaṁ deha deho bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Ṛṣabhādeva says that this human form of life is not meant for working so hard like cats and dogs. That is not recommended. Ayam deha. But the material world, people are so enchanted that working day and night they think "I am enjoying." This is called māyā. Actually he is working day and night and he is thinking that "I am happy. I am making progress." This is called māyā. So the world situation is very very downward. Don't think that you are making progress. It is not progress. Śāstra says parābhavas tāvad abodha-jāto yāvan na jijñāsata ātma-tattvam. So long a human being is not interested in the subject matter of ātma-tattva, what I am, then whatever he is doing, he is becoming defeated. He is not victorious. He is defeated. Parābhavas tāvad abodha-jāto. Abodha-jāto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB763MontrealJune161968_133" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="748" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are encouraged that go on, sense enjoyment: "Enjoy, enjoy, enjoy." Some rascal comes, so he also says, "All right, go on. Enjoy. Simply meditate for fifteen minutes." But actually, this body is not meant for aggravating sense enjoyment. We require sense enjoyment because that is a demand of the body. If we want to keep body in healthy condition, then the demands of the body—eating, sleeping, mating, and defending—must be provided. But it should not be aggravated. Therefore in the human form of life, tapasya. Tapasya means austerity, penance, vows. These are the teachings of all scriptures. Either you take Hindu scripture or Christian scripture or Muhammadan scripture, in every scripture human form of life is meant for training. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Lord Ṛṣabha, He instructed His boys. He had one hundred children, boys. So He instructed them, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye: ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]) "My dear boys, this form, human form of life, although it is a body, but this body is in human society." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke. Nṛloke means Nṛ means man. "So when the body is obtained in the human society, not in the dog society, not in the cat society, that body is not meant for simply working very hard and ultimate sense gratification." That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB764TorontoJune201976_134" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="753" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is the aim of life: how to reach Viṣṇu-pada. And here it is also said, mukunda-caraṇāmbujam. This is aim of life. Without attempting how to regain the shelter of mukunda-caraṇāmbujam, if you simply waste your time for economic development or improving the standard of your living, it is simply waste of time. This is the law of nature. Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja says, tat-prayāso na kartavyo. Tat-prayāso means in the previous verse it is said that sukham aindriyakaṁ daityā. Everyone is trying. Why they are working so hard? Sukham aindriyakam. Just to get some sense gratification. That's all. This is the only aim.</p>
<p>In another place Ṛṣabhadeva says,</p>
:nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma
:yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti
:na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam
:asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]])
<p>The real problem is that how to stop to get another another body. Where is that education? They do not know what is material body or there is spiritual body. No knowledge. Big, big scientists, philosophers, but they have no knowledge even that "What I am." Everyone is thinking, "I am this body." And in the śāstra if anyone is thinking like that, he's no better than the dogs and cats because dog is also thinking like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB768VrndavanaDecember101975_135" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="760" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.8 -- Vrndavana, December 10, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.8 -- Vrndavana, December 10, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.8 -- Vrndavana, December 10, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.8 -- Vrndavana, December 10, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The soul is beyond all these actions and reactions. But because this living entity's soul is covered by so many gross and subtle elements, he is unnecessarily suffering, although the suffering is temporary. All these sufferings are temporary. Nothing endures. But the suffering is there. Therefore it has been advised by Ṛṣabhadeva, na sādhu manye yata ātmanaḥ ayam asan api kleśada aśa dehaḥ. This whole world, people are suffering on account of these different circumstantial position, the three guṇas and the mind being polluted by these three stages, jāgriti, svapna, suṣupti, and so many things—they are described, twenty-four elements. On account of this packing of the soul, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, asmin dehe, dehi... Dehi asmin yathā dehe: the real spirit soul is packed up within the body in so many coverings. So our so-called pleasure and pains in this material world, they're artificial. They are not factual, on account of being packed in so many material things. Therefore it is called moha, illusion. It is not fact.</p>
<p>So if one is serious about spiritual advancement, then he should not... First of all he must know "What is my position? How I am packed up with all these twenty-four elements?" Of course, due to our habit we are sometimes subjected to these pains and pleasure. Still, Kṛṣṇa says, "You do not become disturbed by these so-called artificial pains and pleasures. Don't be disturbed." Śītoṣṇa-sukha-duḥkha-dāḥ. Āgamāpāyino 'nityas tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. Mātrā-sparśās tu kaunteya,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7935MayapurMarch131976_136" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="842" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.35 -- Mayapur, March 13, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.35 -- Mayapur, March 13, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.35 -- Mayapur, March 13, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.35 -- Mayapur, March 13, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"This is also very difficult." What is that? No illicit sex, no meat-eating, no gambling, no intoxication. But they are taking it very, very severe. What is the severity? We don't say "No sex," but "No illicit sex." This much tapasya, austerity, you cannot follow? Tapasya must be there. Unless you undergo tapasya, there is no rescue. Even Brahmā had to perform tapasya, what to speak of us. You cannot avoid it. Tapasā brahmacaryena ([[Vanisource:SB 6.1.13-14|SB 6.1.13]]). Tapasya begins from brahmacarya: no illicit sex, no sex. But that is not possible. At least stop illicit sex. Tapasā brahmacaryeṇa ([[Vanisource:SB 6.1.13-14|SB 6.1.13]]). This is very important thing.</p>
<p>So we should always remember that without... Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Ṛṣabhadeva advised His sons, "My dear sons, this human form of life, don't live like cats and dogs. Don't spoil your life." Then what to do? Now, tapaḥ: "Undergo..." Just like Brahmā was advised. Brahmā is the son of Viṣṇu, so when he was perplexed, the same advice was given, tapaḥ. So he underwent. He underwent tapasā, tīvra-tapasā. Tīvra means very severe. So we are advised, tīvra, tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena. It is said in the śāstra,</p>
:akāmaḥ sarva kāmo vā
:mokṣa kāma udāra-dhīḥ
:tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena
:yajeta paramaṁ puruṣaḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 2.3.10|SB 2.3.10]])
<p>This is injunction. We are mixed up. Somebody has got all desire to fulfill within this material world, sarva-kāma. They never become desireless—increasing, increasing, increasing, one after another. And that is... They are called sarva-kāmaḥ. And akāma means no more desire. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7939MayapurMarch171976_137" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="845" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.39 -- Mayapur, March 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.39 -- Mayapur, March 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.39 -- Mayapur, March 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.39 -- Mayapur, March 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The opposite word of brāhmaṇa is kṛpaṇa. Brahma jānāti iti brāhmaṇaḥ. This life, human life, is meant for understanding Brahman, the Absolute Truth. So a person who has understood what is Brahman—ahaṁ brahmāsmi—so he is called brāhmaṇa. Anyone who understands Brahman, he is brāhmaṇa. Brahma jānāti iti brāhmaṇaḥ. And one who does not understand, he's kṛpaṇa. In the Upaniṣad also it is said, etad viditvā yaḥ prayāti sa brāhmaṇaḥ, etad aviditvā yaḥ prayāti sa kṛpaṇaḥ. This human life is meant for understanding Brahman—athāto brahma jijñāsā, Vedānta—simply meant for understanding Brahman, such a nice life, human life, not cats' and dogs' life. In everywhere the same thing is repeatedly said. Ṛṣabhadeva says, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhati viḍ-bhujāṁ ye: ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]) "This human life is not meant for acting like the pigs." Kaṣṭān kāmān arhati. So it is meant for becoming a brāhmaṇa. And one who does not become a brāhmaṇa—become a pig—he's kṛpaṇa, kṛpaṇa. Kṛpaṇa means he got the chance of becoming a brāhmaṇa, but he remained a cat and dog and pig. That's all. Kṛpaṇa. And if I give you, say, ten thousand rupees, that "You take this, do some business and be happy," but you could not do anything, simply kept the money and see it or spoil it, then you are kṛpaṇa. You could not use it. And there are others who can increase.</p>
<p>So we got this human form of life, we could..., we are advanced in consciousness, and if we increase this consciousness to the ultimate goal, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then our life is successful. And if we could not do it—we remain in the same cats and dogs consciousness, kāmāturam... Just like a dog is lusty dog, one dog, one female dog, and dozen of dogs is after her... You have seen nature's instruction. So that is kṛpaṇa life. We should not spoil our life by becoming a kṛpaṇa. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to raise the standard of the human society to become brāhmaṇa from the position of kṛpaṇa. This is the attempt. It may be a tiny attempt, humble attempt, but our aim is how these dogs and cats will become brāhmaṇa. This is our aim. We do not want to keep them in the position of cats and dogs and pigs. This is our attempt. So we may be successful or not successful, but our endeavor is very, very great.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>